man

he bddge over the Bsssem creek. It is na ble formit e! twenty tons as far as the bri near“nikpnr station, and was once connected by a deep channelr'

uh the meek onwhich Bolin and 8:1a stand, and wh ich hastnmonth inthe Vaitnrna.

l11

a from the south side the whole

Ytill floodedat tides, and how oompletely the who coast belt

The appearance ofleaves little doubt that, inthe north, islands were once

m d by the branch of the Basseincseek thst wentnp to Bhiwndiwhich comes down from Kalyén, and, in the south,

s a lt water channel , stretching from Panvel to Kalyan, catK fmm the mainland the Parshik hills to the eaet of the Thfina

trees, stretch to theand sufficientlythe nearer view.

h

t

Inland.

Chapter ] . ir widesmefi fillage snd m t

inspite of some of high

barer and tamer thanthe rest of the district. Morbi dKa

géu the hillocks and lower slopes of the higher ranges

clo ed with teak coppice, and many dells among the Malaagsd

the rest of the district.

From the Tal pass to the extreme south, the rugged total -WSahyadri hills, the chief beauty of inland Thana, with

ptheir base

inthe Konkanand their peaks in the Deccan, form an unbrokennatural boundary. North of the Tul pass, there is no well -mmdivisionbetweenThana andN‘aik .

"

to M s are the twohigh hills, of Vatvad, and, about a mi to the south, Basgad, thewest endof the Auiauiri and Trimbak range, from which a spur

THANA.

gwest tornm the watershed between the Damon andn valleys. North of Bésgad is the Amboli pass ] g tc

k, and, about two miles south are two more passes, theyachimot and Humbaohimet. The next point is the Shirlpol ite Khodfl a inMokhada. Thenthe line is brokenby them valle behind which rises the prominent all of valvihir,

hill near Igatpuri. South of the slums andto ther! the Tal reversing stationstands the fort of Balvantgad. From{auto the extreme south of the dish ict theSahyadris, throwing,wale,narrow rugged spurs far across the plain, stretch, inanu line, first about forty miles to the south - east andthenaboutides to the south - west, a mighty wall from 2000 to 3000 feethasheer black clifisbrokenby narrow horizontal belts of grassM aud its crcst risia

ioinplaoes inisolated peaks and rocky

ruml000 to 1500 feeta ve its general level . FromKasaraatt- topped hill to the south - eastTerrace . The pointed funnelsubAi, and the less pointed hillsSeveral passes lead to these

and Kulang. The curious conical peak, somewhat lower10 rest, iscalled Bhavani . Past Bhavani, the farthest pointmuWm, where Shahapur andMurbad meet, is the great( AW. So far the lme of the Sahyadris lies a little east

h . mmAjaparvat it runs more cost to the great hill ofchandragad and the Mahalshet or Malsej pass. From the

it runs west as far as the Nana passwhich is close tomthe hill fort of Bah and north of the hill fort of

n. From the Naua pass t e main line runssouth for fiveno the flmboli pass inthe village of Palm About two milesva t of this pass, and about one - third up the face of the clifi,ab out temple called Ganpatigarad, with, according to the locdm undm'

groundpassage to Junnar inPoona. Ina deep valleyila south of this cave is the Khopoli or Donpass, inaccessiblethe, and near it is the Tringadhtlra pass which menwithoutus can alone climb. The Ssh now runa little south of

as. Gorakhnath orGorakhg'ad, the central peak, isfortified

mabont fourteeu reservoirs and a rock - cut cave entered by a

years a i to olimb it reach ed nplsce from“ twang .“ staying fora dqg tell doad.

this are the Sévla andKnsnr

or the Clifi Door, close to whichinthe hil ls knownas KonkanThe double- walled hill - fort seen

a cluster

mun.

Rivers.

70m

DISTRICTS.

In the south the

Rising inthe westernslo s of the Sahyadris, at the furthestnotmore thanfifty miles fromlarge enough area to gainany size or importance . There hsameness intheir courses. Dashing over the black trap soups atthe Sahyadris, their watersgather in the woodsat the base of theclifis, and, along rocky deep- cut channels, force a passage Mamong the hills. Inthe lain, except where

'

they have to findMway round some range of

'

lls, their course lies westwardsteep banks from tento thirty feet high, over rocky bedsat intervals by lines of trap dykes . Dnringthe rains they bear tothe em a large volume of wate r, but inthe fair seasontheM

that most of them have two names , one for their upper courses asfresh water streams, the other for their lower reaches as salt water

twenty miles west, across more level lands, till, near the ancient

l Thus the Ktmvadi is lmownnear theO

cou t us tbc Bhiwndi creek There insometimesa third m o u T t t rthm name for tlmmorMM rlvcr. Mr.

m

DISTRICTS .

Hindus the Vaitarna has a high fauna for holiness and sin-donning”;He who bathes m{r

t

e

}

:Vait

grna where it joins the ocean, and

givesalms, will be from am’s torments. Yearly pilgrinm

are made on the eleventh of Kdrtik nadya (October - November)and once every sixt years on the fesn

'

val ofof Kap ilwchhoLh its

waters have a s pnrifyingpower.

The ULBAB, the other t Thana river, rising in the ravinesalittle to the north of the pasa aitera north -M course of about

eighty miles, enters the sea at Bassein. Leaving the of theBor pass, the Ulhds flows, by the oelebrated caves of ond6na andthe easternbase of Matheran, about £orty milesnorth

-west tothe

aneient townci Kalyan. InKarjat, ini ts ooume northwardfl t il

DISTRICTS.

vada, one in

round. It has masonry approaches but no retaining walkmvm lake, at Kamatghar inthe Bhiwndi sub - division, 5164feet long and 282 1 feet broad, with mm nry walls and approachesjhas a maximum depth of twenty - one feet and holds water all theyear round. Of this lake it is told that, completed, it wu

no v ator. One of the villagerswaswarnedinadieam,

it would hold water, the earth must be pro iitiatedae of amanand hiswife. Onthia a manand swifeto the centre of the hollow and touched a large boulderto instantly fil led and the victims were drowned.

lakes mdreservoirs in Salsette are Masunda, Atala,

10 16 band , has a maximumdepth of sixteenfeet andll the year round . It hasmasonry approaches, but isprovided with retaining walls . The Atala reservoir,M 464 feetbroad, hasamaximnmdepth of twelve feet

tswater isusedfor irrigation.

long and 627 broad, has awater, which lasts for tenDigs lake, 1089 feet longdepth of thirteen feet and

l the year round. The Moths reservoir, 1048 feet longad, with masom'

y retaining walls and amproaches,um depth of thirteenmet andholds water the year

lakes, Shendla andRe161mm both 1nthe townShenAla lake, 12 12 feet

Jlong and885 feet broad

,

have beenspur in 1508 (9 149 H”) It holdshas a maximum depth of fifteenlong and 1820 feet broad, holdshas a maximum depth of tenfeet.in the Murbad sub- division, 4 14

1 4 “ feet broad, has amaximum depth of elevenfeether all the year round.

tee andreservoirs inthe Panvel sub- divisionare Vedas,Bhimala at Uran. The Vadala

Geology.

DISTRICTS .

Bapat. It holds water all the youofnine feet . The Israli reservoir,

at a cost of £ 8000 (Rs .

long and4 -40 broad, has afor tenmonths only. It

shows, made byNina Phadnavis, the Peshwas’minister (1772

It has masonry wallsandapproaches, andbass maximum depth of

twenty feet . The water lasts throughout the year and 1s used for

irrigation. Besides these lakes there1879 -80 returns, wells of which 5

Except inalluvial valleys, the districtthe Deccan traps and their associates. In Bombaylowest rocks are trap of difi erent varietiesis, inmany parts of the island andof stratified rock v ng indepthmm g

a few feet to seventy feet.This sedimentary

v

ar-Kl

is in places, both inthe west and east ofthe island, covered with a mantle of basalt from a few feet to

There isssimilarm ervoirnear the top of the pass inthe Poona villap omTrans. Bnm. (b e

am XIII. 16. The

may hem extension the southward of thethe BAjpipia hills. One observee . Clark

,

volosmc nuclei runningina north audsonth

l

O

8

w nsture of the snhjacent fermatiom rea at the

the fort andpublic bungalow of Shirgaon. T i mat destruction of land at this place, the clifi nnder thesinteresting. It averages about twenty feet above thenel oi the tides. The upper five feet

yare alluvial, and

lfiteeu feet consist of horizontal strata of sand- stone in

as land. In1836 the advance of the sea seemedto have

inMahim, almostall are either

bank just above highwatermark, is a flow of hot water.

“0° to 136°, and bufi om the water. Of

cl wwwm to have

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

ln-acinfir

haninthe Deccanor inGujardt. lt seldom sets in beforeDecem andH even then though the nights ax-e pleamntly oool,inthe inlandparts the m almost always hot. Al togetherThana cannot be said to or to deserve, a good name for

The followi the resultsof thermometer rsadings at

film s”

the Thana Oi Hospital fromJanuary 1871 to December 1880 :

l ea-WW W”.

M IL

C H AP T E R I I .

PRO DU C T IO N .

Tab la is entirely without workableminente.

‘ The laterite whichmany of the highest bills, as Mather“, Prahal, and Mahuli, has

traces cf iron, and, where charooal has been burnt, lumps of ironslag- like claymay be found . The water inmany springs also showssigns of iron. But ironis nowhere found insufficient nantity to

make it worth working. The only other mineral of whiri there aretraces is sulphur inthe hot springs at Vajri bdi inBhiwndi.

Except in the coast portions of Dahanu Mah im, and Hussein,tone is found all over the district lt is admirably suited

an largely used for building. Its nality varies y. Whilemost is excellent, some is very dar and so that it m ust

veins cmssingthe roclr in all directions. Bamltic trap occurs inlargeqnantines. lt is close

'

ned, of a lightbluea

fiy colour, “

is alwaysmore or less join Ordinary trap can quarried at

frmnfia to 7s. the 100 cubic feet for good~siasdmbbla and largm

'

stones such as oins at from 6d. to ls. (4 - 8 0s.)the cnbic foot . A formof trap, w

'

Mr. 3 lila cal ls breechor volmnic ash, is fonnd at Kurla, Vesava, and other parts of westSalsette. It is rather coarse grained and varies t incolour;

THANA.

stones are easily quarried without blasting, andused onthe Bombay M d Baroda railway. Thethe top of Matheran, M ali, and Tnngdr, is

If very coarse grain, and, though, when quarried soft en

to worh , hardens on exposure . It has been much used aterinfor hnilding purposes, bnt hasnot come into use inthe1 as stone is everywhere plentiful .are 111 no difficulty in obtaining good road metal, and it isnate that th is is the case, for with so heavy a rainfalltailed roads would be passable during the rains . The cost ofmetal delives'edonthe roads, with cartage of notmore thanoneraries from l ls. to 12s. (Rs. hi - RsJ i) the hundredcu

good silicions sand is found in all

111 downby the rains.

near Andheri and Goraibelow the surface

Dat of°

g it is lymore thanthe cost of hringinfrom coast. At urla a considerable quantity of shag111 1 110 10 by burning coch le shells found in the ne1ghhonrings. This limo is what is termed ‘ fat,

’and is not suitable for

any It is chiefly used for whitewashing and for eatingw The lime that is used with betel leaves is also made

M IL

Roodfl dal.

DISTRICTS.

in the fair season.

THANA.

DISTRICTS.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

timber. In Jawhar and in private villages stnndingwood is soldat an average rate of £ 1 the cart. The Vadvals are the

best axemeninthe district, andtheircartsare largerandtheir catflestronger than those found in other sub- divisions. Their carts are

erally drawnby bnfialoeswhich are cheaper thanlarge hnlloeha.me, however, use bollocks asbuflaloes cannot work so well h i the

hotweather. The cartmenstart ingangs of fromfive to thirtymtravellingby ni ht and inthe cool of the da , and get over shootfifteenmdes a d

gay with empty and tenwith encarts. Each cnt

while the loading and squaring goes onandare fresh to start homes

aw. The trip averages about twenty days. The timber is laid

c e to the cartmen’s vill in fields, or in salt waterand here customers come to o oose andbuy. A cartload oftimber inBasseinmeasures about thirty cubic feet, and, onanais worth £ 3 (Rs. of which, onanaverage, Government receive 15.

The cutters are oftenin the hands of men lenders whoadvance3

1

21

1

1

37

]

and have a lienon the timber . at thiswork t e sexpect for every cart, includi manbo aud cattlgto make at least 11r. 6d. (12 as.) a day.

118 y

Inthe rest of the district the timbertrade ischiefl inthe hands ofMemans, though a few Marwar Venis, Parsis. and rahmans have ashare . These dealers buy the forests of private villages, and woodthat Government have cut and sold by anction, and also the rightto trees in occupied lands and in Jawhar. They have this woodroughly dressed and squared by cartmenwhomthey emplo to bringit to boat and railway stations

,andwho are, as a rule, paidby the

trip. Some dealers, chiefly at Sévta and Manor, who one alsotraders inrice, ownman carts and employ their ownmen andcattle. InMahim the ief cartmenare Vanjaris. Companedwiththe BasseinVAdvals, the V6nj6risare poor woodman, their cartsmsmall, and their cattle weak. They worlr, as a rule, for dealers, an1d

delivered at wood stores are generallywho are paid about 4 4 . (Be. 2) the score for

THANA.

and rounding them. Otherw cd is ei ther left undressed,y dies-ed inthe forests, andnot touched at

The Bhiwndi cartmen come next to ass ofintimber and for many years have notan and its neighbourhood, MusalmanMahimVaujaris. These are the chieftrade . But, besides them, hundreds ofand inthe fair seasonoccasionally

ut almost always undressedwocd. The chief pcrte to w'

i ou t are Bha ,Cambay,Balsar, and Bombay.

rthe piece or by score, andnct by the cnb ic foot, thougbW at of gaj and tacu isgenerally understo cd.

bawood trade is ohiefly in the hands of Memans, besidesne or two Psrsis, anda fewMarwar V4nis andother HindusW. The dealersbuy the ri hts of survey occupantsandh as also the wcod out and sol b Government, and theh ke deadwoodatsc much the khan The khcmdi, at which

dead wood from the forest, the cartmen

to them. Some

Charcoal ismade

Dealers buy the bamboos from Government at anaverage rateof 4s. (Bs. 2) the hundred. At Sanjan the best are worth £6

(Rs . 60) the thousand. The canes are cut by varlis, Kathkfl'iq,

andDhor or Tokria Kolis, at a cost of about 103 . (Rs. 5) the themthe cost of cartage representing a further average outlay of £ 1 101 .

(Rs. The cut

seldomdone by the cartmenwho simplycart the read cut boos to wood stores. The cartmenm

generally the ealers

’ servants,except near Sanjanwhere they are

usalmansandDodias. The cartsgom bands of tento thirty, loadatonce, andtravel incompany. Anaverage cart has three hundredbamboos . The canes are cut from December to June. The shoots

Kolis gather and dry the hirdéa betweenOctober and January.

for the Baroda railway, amd for wood for the coast

and for export, so that thereof what were once, and the promiseof

may be, fine forests . Exclu the pettWm“Government have reserved in shanu rights to trees, “ a pt

that for field andhouse purposes surveyy ocoupantsmay use

growing ontheir hol H other thanteak time, and blackwood.air weather tracks, fit timber carts, runto all parts of the

sub—division. For about nine miles betweemVase andAlabamasndMM tM M ge d hfit ch rm mmw the m Noch

23 way to the coast. No other tracks cross these hills exospt at

ne andVanai intheAsbonda valley. Forest prodnce goes by ssa,fromSanjAnand Savta, and from some smaller boat stations suchas Dahanu, Gholvad, Chinchni, andV The d to

Berta, as a place of export, is that fromthe inland forestnis taxed in passing through the Ganjdd sub- div ision ofmhar.For this reason, except north Jawhar timber which

Dthe inferior port of Ssuj ansecures most of theDamanproduce . Inaddi tionto the exportexport l

éylmlsea, f

D

orestproduce

flmf

isalso sent from the Vangaon, DahannRoad, holvad, Veni, Sanj‘nandBhiladrailway stations .

The Mahim forests form three belts, to the west of the Barodarailway line, between the railway and the range ofnearly parallel to the railway from one to four miles inland, and tothe east of the range of hills

y. The only foreststo the west of ths

railway line are near Boisar stationand on the Poph li hill inthesouth- west corner of the sub division The tract between the

{and the hill range hasmuch tealt espemall inthe nmth.

Branc loppm an the fnel and timber demands of the coast

v illagee have destroyed the m snd other trees of which trscu

show that there were once dense forests. The west face of the inlirange is fairly clothed, but their store of timber is not to becompared with that on their eastern slopes . The whole wonk yeast of the coast range is well wooded . The best forests are

on the slopes of the fortified hills of Asava, Kfl dnrg, mdTindulvadi . There are alsc reserves of some vslne abont Aaherifort and the rangesnear it, andm the v illmot arhanpur, Somh ;Mendh van, GhAneghar, Pola, Bor6nda, vna, Bara, Kendgacn, and Karsudm the north - east. The forestsnear Ashm-i are

arenowhere more thanfive miles fromwater carriage. For sixtesnmilesalongthe eouree of the Vaitarna there are extensive tomato

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS.

teak, as well se khmir, plentiful M a!

The north ot iwndi, l g inthe Vaitam watershsi is comparativsly flat andwell~tille<

l

gl

zgdexoeptfruittreesand task, isbare oftrees. But the ranges of hills that runnorth andsouth arecovered with timber. The flat lands near the Timeshare a

and, within the last few years,for fuel and wood - ssh marines;

cultivators have out freely all over lands not included in first claforest reserves . The hills inthe east andwest of the sub- divisionarewell clothed with timber. Mahuli to the east has good forests, and,inthe west, are very laige andvaluable reservesonthe sl “ dimthe valleys of the Kamandurg, Gotara, and hills. theirsize, the free growth of the g trees, an from their nearna s to

the boat stations of Ju-N rukhi and Bhiwndi, these are the most

MW.

DISM ICTS .

The Balsette forest landsmay be dividsd intoWo grons hose

onthe mainlsodbetweenthe Bombay m oh and the Parslnkthe bslt of lsnd lmown as Kherna patti, snd tbesc on the

'

of Salsette. The Parsh ih range is poorly clothed . Onthe islandthere are forests in the Vehar watershed, inthe Yearat Kashi and Ghodbandar, and some valuableWe !With these

in Saleem.

as Messrs.

supplied with good fair-weather trackschief export centres are Kalyan and

' Murb6d hasno large reserves. The timber bearingtrwtsm onthe Sahyadri sl sandalong the borders of Kal andNear the “ 82?and Nana the Sahyadn

’s

‘naremm

Inthe rough tract that ss from fivs to tenmiles from the

foot of the Sahyadristhe uplands are tilled, but there are forests inthe ravines . Away from the Sahyadris, the north andcentral villageshave a large quantity of small scattered teak and some hlackwood.

The onlgfcrests inPanvel are ronndMfinikgad, onthe Chanderi

range, an on the slo of Kamfla, Kalha, andBonsai . Theseare poor, and, ughwm h scm wak omM M ith

The sub- divisionis wellThe chief mart is Neral on

Km

[ alm ond

to take fiom these lands material for réb wss

a favour and not

Under the

inKolvanand

In the case of Kolvan and Sonjanregarding trees clear and precise . InGovernment retained the ownership ofallowed to cut firewood and timber forlands except those set aside as Imperial

d bamboo were everywhere reserved, the ple hmallowed to cut bamboo for house q No of anywas to be exported m

' sold fcr export. These provisions have

Government to apply to Ko vansnd Sanjana rule undersection 75 of the Forest Act forbidding the settingof any treewithout the leave of the Collector.

The efiect of the other two settlements onpro'

etary rights intrees is doubtful, as it is not certain whether ti

,

Survey JointRules or Mr. Ellis’ rules are inforce inthe Konlran. This question,wh ich is obied of interest to the holdersof varkor or uplands, awaitsthe decision Government. It does not affect tank and blackwood,which under either set of rules remainGovernment

'

se, theH

'

h Court having in the Peudse case decided that the JointRifles were introduced into the Konkan they were introduced withmodifications to that efl’ect. The main points involved are whetherthe holder can inall cases - cut the trees in his holdingwithontleave, andwhetherhe is entitled to the trees without havingthem at a valuation. InResolution504 0 of 8th September 1

Government, inconsequence of abuses, withdrew from landholderswhich 1t had a few years previously conceded ofa valuation the teak trees standing ontheir 0 0cmascertaimd that in some cases frauds

,little less

been perpetrated with the help of the v illage accountthe work of numbering the trees was entrusted .

The subject of f rib or wood - ash manure attracted attentionintheearliest days of the survey, that is insettling the Nasrapur sub- divisionin1865. In' the opinion of the superintendent of survey each riceholding had its allotted portionof what he termed various land, fromwhich the cultivator drew mate rial for nib manure, cut grass forfarmuse or for sale, and inwhich he cultivateddry cropsonpaof either a plough tax or s fixedbiglm rate. Thessvarhasplots he

THANA.

snfi ciently defined by boundaries existing inthe ame n.

of the cultivator-s, and not to need expensiveposed a system

I

Var-baa.

rh Kolranand Sanjanthematter of the peo le’s rightsto

tmberm not takeninto consideration at e time of the

Vat-M M

rightseqnal to those givento the occnpants of tho newm bac fielda.the faot that m a very few exceptional cases the right of

llagse toto talre material for ra’

b from Government wastes has beenrecordedinths settlementgpers, no more remains to be told of the

proceedings of the surve partment at the time of settlement isrelationto the forest rig ts and privileges of the people.

About the year 1862, measures for the preservationof the ThingForests began to be strictly enforced, and the numerous appeals

mustglam measures led

gath

bemap nt

sientd

of.

a comm a:

e committee repo.

t t n ts'

vate propristosawere such as hadbeens y conceded to cnltivatorsby theor granted m deeds, that besides these rights the agricnlclasses enjoyed certain priv ileges, which were,

ugh

“) themvilege of cnttingmaterial fornib in land attached to rice fields ,

gof cntting firewood gratis inGovernment forests for domes“use ; and (3) of free grants of wood for agricultural purposes and fordwelling houses, subject to special permisswn.

The committee dismissed the subject of nib with the remark that

3

partsof the disa'ict.

Judging from subsequent events it seems fair to assume thatduring th is demarcation, the real extent to which the privilegem

ofcutting material for nib wasbeing exercised became apthe first time and it dawned upon the authorities that alleged

ns of the survey were msnfi cient. No rules appear to havem for the management of the newl demarcated Governpment and Village Forests, hut in 1867 t e Collecto r gave anorder to the Murbad memlhtdar to the efieot that nib wasnot tobe out inthe Government Forest, but might be cut inV i llage,Forests andgrazing lands, or ingrazing lauds only where demarca

It was subsequently acknowledged that the attempt of the survmgto define rabnumbers had failed. and that m many cases no

lands hadbeenset aside . Where no landshad been set aside for

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS.

These resolutions a to have beenissued on the understanding that under the arvey Settlement occupants of land wereentitled to wood for field tools . The existence of such a guaranteeexcept inthe case of the Kolvanand Sanjan settlemem is doubtin] . Under previous orders of Government the control of grantsof wood for fieldpurposes had beenplacsd inthe handsof the forestdepartment, while that of grants for other purposes remained withdis revenue department. The establishment ct depots for the

1 of free timbsr for field pnrposes was fully considered in1878-77, andabandoned for the

present. Inreportingonthe subject

of frse grants the committee 0 1868 expressed the opinion thatthe privilege wasnot communal but personal, and that Government conld continue or stop it at plessure ; and that the improvedcircumstances of landholders Justified the withdrawal of the

privilege, discretionbeing left to the Collector to deal with extremecases. This principle has since beenadhered to.

The following forest demarcations have received the sanction ofGov ernment : ( 1)Three v illagesinvads by Mom J . M . Campbell0 . s., andF . Birkbeck, c. s.

, 1st class Reserves acres, emi

class Reserves 4 269 acres, sanctioned inGovernment Resolution6176 of 8th November 1873 ; (2) Twenty - one villages in east Vidaby Messrs .W. Al len, 0 . S., and G . L . Gibson

, Assistant Contor, 1st class acres, 2nd class acres

,sanctioned in

Government Resolution 4 24 2 of 24 th July 1876 (8) E1?of Basseinand l ithium by Messrs . A K.

‘Nairne, O.

and L . Gibson, Assistant Conservator, l at claas 17,206acres, 2ndclass 7481 acres, sanctioned in Government Resolution 5909 at9th November 1874 (4 ) Thirteenvillages of Kalyan by Mr.W. F.

S inclair, C . S., Special DemarcationOfficer, l st class 7075 acres,2ndclass 8748 acres, sanctioned inGovernment Resolution84 8 of19th January 1877. Transfer to Kaladgi onfamine duty interruptedMr. Sinclair’s work ; but he submitt

g‘LKZOposals on demarcation

inSalsette , Panvel, Karjat, Kalyan, pur and Murbad, whichhave not beenformally sanctioned .

The usufruct of fruit- trees in grazing and other Governmentwaste lands is, as a rule, inthe enjoyment of members of the v illa

ge

communities, the trees being the of Government. 0

to have beengiven to s an ~t till, in186t,O. S., directed the mamlatdar Salsette to take

manta fromclaimants ontheir promise to pay a nominal sees35one anna s

O

tree inacknowledgment of the rights of Government.

produce of treesnot registered 1s yearly sold by auction onO

behalfof Government. Inoth er sub- divisions the trees have beenpawregistered butno assessment is levied . The efl‘ect of noticesunder ths ForsstAct has beento elicit a vastnumber ot claims tothis kind of property which await settlement.

and homesOf oxen

,the 1879 - 80 returns show a total of andaim

THANA.

bays one or more bulls for use in his farm, but whereu nnly a few m hs borrows a bnll or buys one in

?with others. The calves are not stinted oi milk. Themflk the mother

'

ves is oscertained, and, if veryapart is M entor e or home use, but if the yield is

s calf'

to drink it all . A pair of oxenof the

breed cost and a cow

er pools. Owe in eight years, when the loci/mi, StrobilanM anes, la c flowered and is covered with the stickyinknow n and, herds of cattle gather from all sides toit. InJanuary 1880 the karvi onthe Anjaniri andVfl vihirM came to flower, and thousands of cattle went there to[null parts of the district many calves are reared on themmWhenamanhana calf wlnch

d

he cannot look after,a a gru isr to grace it an ~take cars of it until it iswhenthe price is equally divided.

’

M oos are

'o

r

letnrned and be- bufi

'

aloes atcarsused tillage anddraught. Whennot giving milkM 10 is used for tillage butnever for draught.

andM s,who sell the milk

,butter, andmale calves.

Home.

DISTRICTS .

are together returned at The

Dhangara inthe towns.1

Asses are used only by Beldfirs, Vadars, Kolhatis, and otherwandering tribes. Pigs are found inmost Christianv illageswThe chief darnestic fowl is the henwhich isreared b

vusalm‘ne,

Ch ristians, the mass of the tnral classes, and argely by the

wilder tribes . About Bhi andKalyanmany Musalmtns live bybuying hens m the v il lages, and carrying themby road m bambooframes into Bombay for sale . Turkeys are reared to a small extentby Christians, and ducks andgeese by Musalmans.

OfWild Animals“the chief is the Twas, odgh, Pelis tigris, which,

inMahim were favourite haunts of the tiger, but since the BarodaRailway ut up its wire iencingg, a tiger hasnever beenheard of

west of t e line. They seem to dread the fencing andnever crossit. The natives speak of two kinds of tiger, the ordinary tiger aMone called the day- light tiger, kimya edyk, which appears nearhouses and fields about sunset and sunrise . The day - light tigeris described as smaller, brighter, and more dangerous thanthe

ordinarytiger. These day tigers are ps young ones bold frominexperience . Insome one or other 0 the coast sub- divisions, thereis generally amau

veatmg tiger. The very number of maneatxng tigers is probably owing to the large fioc of cattle that areherded in the woodlands and bills

31young boys, who, tryi

drive ofi the tiger when it seizesa b ock, are themselves aandkilled. Once the tiger seeswhat aneasy prey the boyo are, he

‘ In come d thc va geuinthe part of the dh trictnorth of BaneinDr. Hove ( lmnw aheep with wool, which was aoft andwhite asthe finest ju

-At cotton Theinhabitantsmnde winter coverit

igfiwomthil wouh and though they were nndo

cl a thick tenm thay were remarh y lighght ingro

portion.

Odin-imthe bcginningol the fomteeuth century fl u thm werqacoording to Fi -iar

Odfi rmgmatnumbers ot black lions. Yule

’

a Oathay , L 00.

mentions the case ot a tiger eutcringa aunnnernhouu inngnrden iuTliina. Oriental Memoir-l , L 4 28 .

98.Whenona visit to the vajrtbti hot springn. hem m ed »onhisguard agnuat On h ia hack, afterwod ngthe fint two hflh ,m m ,

mdinawhino“ fi rst”.

rams.

andnothing is commoner in inquest reports Wn,

tiger charged through a herd of cattle to kill

WlldAnilnall .

M IL

DISTRICTS.

to be a favonrite haunt of the bison, andtaut spurs. In187

the Vehar lake in Sa111ettae.1 The Bn

labiatus, was till lately found inthe more remote of the rocky forcst

ciadhi llsm Shahapnr, Basse1nand along the hne of Sahyfldds.

It may now be said to be extinct in ThAua though

ua

hsar-d of

occasionally m Jawhér. The 13mmWm Bom dulmr

nindium,

incommon. Their young are often caught and brought p withcattle to avert the evil eye and sickness . The Poncormuffl e,

Hyatt-ix leucura, is common on all the hi

gher hills. The tiger

occasionally kills and eats them, quil ls an all. ’ The ALLIGATOR,near, Crocodilus palustris, 1s found 1nestuarine such as the mouthof the Kalyancreek and inthe deeper fresh water river pools.

Of the Deer tribe the somber, Rusa aristote lis, is found alomg theSahyadris, and on high densely wooded hills such as those inBasseinand Shahapur . It 1smore common in the north than inthe south . InMay, when the wild plantain sends forth its juicyshoots

,the somber and bison days without water.

SrorrxnDns, chitc l, Axis macumis found inKarjat, Murbad,Kalyan, Shiihapur, and Bassein, but not in any number. TheB in- none or Banana Du ll

, bhaskar or dardya, Cervulus aurens, isnot uncommon in the bette r wooded sub- divisions. The MoonDuns, shim or pisora, Memimna indies, 18 found in the northernsub- divisions where it is not uncommon. The BunBULL, nilgtii ormini, Portax pictus, is found inShahtipur, Murbdd, andKalyan, butisnot common. The Fons- 8 0m Anchors, blwnbri, Tetraceros

quadricornis, is found all over the district.Of smaller animals, the (firm Car, j avcidi mdnj ar, Viverra malac

oensis, also called gandllafya or the stinker, is found inthe heav ierforests such as those onTungar 1n Bassein. The civet, M uf f

,

extracted from it,H

ismuch prizedby the natives. The Oommon orBlack Tree - Cat, led!mainar, Paradoxurusmusanga, isnot uncommon.

It isbelieved to drinlt t e palm mce, tcidi, from the pots in whichit is gathered . Of the manque tihore are two varieties, the Lama ,

loath/urge , H tes vitticollis, foundm the heavier forests especiallyinBasseinan believed not to kill snakes, andthe Susanna,m yHerpestes griseus , believed to be a deadly enem to snakee . OiHume, cases, there are two kinds, Lepus rufica and Lepuanigricollis, both commonin the district. The former, the largerei the two with a. white star onthe head, isknown inBasseinaspmdram, andthe latter aspdmturya . The Orr“ ,

ml ,minM aj or,or harm,

Lutra nair, is found inthe estuaries of the larger rivers.The RunBoomers, Sciurus elphinstonei, 18metwith but is very rare.

The Srmm Sum s“ , Sciurus palmarium, 18 very commonas is alsothe Sciurus tristiatus, all of them called lthér or klcdri. The Fa me

[Bomb-aGuamDISTRICTS .

,isgenerally three long and is oi two

The Mandar is nerally distinguished fromthe gloom , the latter being conside harmless and the bite of theformer bly dangerous . Probably the M r is the fullDaboia. he hits of another variety of the glwmu ,

knownas hmcausesa burning feeling al l over the body . The pharao, gocarinata, is of two kinds, red andblack . Both are highly poisonous.

The Common Green Tree orWhip Snake, scrptol, Passerita

myoterizans, is generally about two and a half feet long and issupposed to be isonous. Another species of whip snake isknownas hat-auto?

)

The Checkered Snake . dived, Tro idonotus

quincunciatus, usually knownas the water snake, is foun infreshwater and is harmless. Of the Sand Snake

, de fends, there a

long ; andthe pa'

nw rp anddumdu, both found infresh water.

Of the birds of Thane. the Collector Mr.W. B . Muloclc, C . S.,

has supplied the following list ‘

Raptores. Of Vultures the Indian Kin or Blaclr Vul ture,Otogyps calvus, and the Longbilled BrownVu ture, Gyps indicus,are found in preci itous hill sides. TheWh itebacked Vulture,Pseudogyps he ensis, is common. and theWhite SeaVulture, Neophron ginginianus, occurs inmost parts of

Of Falcons there are the Shahin, Falcolperigrinator, the

Falco ju the Redheaded Merlin, alco chiquera,Kestrel, erchneis tinnunculus.

Of Hawks there are the Shikra, Astur badius and the S

Hawk, Accipiter nisus.pm

Of Ea es there are the Tawny le, Aquila vindhians, the BlackEagle, eopusmalayensis, and the restless Hawk- E le, Nisaéttmbonelli called m ha

'

r or maragh by the Maréthas. e CrestedSerpent Eagle, Sp

'

ornis cheela, which is commonm an the h igherhills of Tungar, Takmak, andMahuli is a beautiful bi whose wilds

igns it soars over the deep ravines, cannot fail wattm t attw tim

T natives call it pdngkol andhave anidea that if it cries atnight,

l ua Mulock hu kst srdon’snamessndspeuing.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS .

mThsna Both the European, Upupa s pa,Upupa oeylonensis, are plentiful .

po

Dentirostres. The Shrike family seems less represented intheKonltanthan inthe Deccan. The Rufousbaoked Shrike, Lanius

cerianus, have beenrecorded .

The Drongo Shrikes are commoninthe foresm, and the CommonDronarb

Shrike or Kingorow, Buchanga atra, is found everywhere.itebelliedDrongo, Buchanga cmrulesoens, is pret

'

t

lyi’pleutifixl

inthe forests and its nest has beenfound inMarchRacket- tailed Drougo, Edolius malabaricus, called by the natives

goshia or bhimmij , 1s found 1nall the doc r forests . Its song.

beforedaybreak is, perhaps, the moat musi note that is heard in the

Thane woods .

The Paradise Flycatcher, Muscipeta paradisi, though not commonis occasiouall seen. During

.

the last two cold seasons one has

visited the llector’shouse inThana, and moves frosnwindow to

window apparently catching

flies and spiders. TheWhitespattedFantail, Leucocerca ra m, is very common, and the VerditerFl catcher. Stopo the Blue Redbreast, Cyornhelli, and theWhite- tailed bin, Erythrosterua parva, are not

uncommon.

Of Thrushes the MalabarWhistling Thrush or School Boy,Myiophoneus horsfieldi, the Yellow- breasted Groundbrachyura

,andtheBlue- RockThrush,Cyanocincluscyanus, the Blue

headed Chat Thrush, Petrophila cinolorhynchus, theGround Thrush, Geocichla c anotie, and the BlwkcappedBlackbMerula nigropilea, are foun .

Of Babblers there are the YelloweyedBabblerJ’yctorhxsPyctorhmsmthe

wNil

gnQuaker Thrush, Alcippe pm theWhitethab

00811111111»bler, Dumetia albogularis, the S WrenBabbler,

Pellorneum ruficepa the SouthernScimitar bler, Pom torhinnshorsfieldi, the Large Grey Babbler, Malaoocercusmaloolmi, and the

RufoustailedBabbler, Malacocercus somervillei .

Of Bulbuls there are theWhite - brewed Bush Bulbul, Ixos lutselus,the Redwhiskered Bulbul, Otocompaa fuscicaudata, the CommonMadras Bulbul, Molpastes hasmorrhous, the CommonGreenBulbul,Phylloruis jerdoni, and the Malabar Green Bulbul, Phyllornismalabaricus.

Of Orioles there are the IndianOriole or M Bird,Orioles

kundoo, and the Bengal Black - headed Oriole, us melanoce

phalus.

fulicata, theWhitewingedBlack Robin, Pratincola “ pram, mdfitsBushchst, Pratincola indies.

thus trivialis, theTitlark

, Corydallaand the Southern

Ampdidm

Pawn-inc .

DISTRICTS .

Wm The Bmuw winged or EmerddDova Chdocph pe indicg isfar

from rare onTungdr andother hills.

Raeores. There is no mow e on reoordcf a Sand Grousehaving beenshot inThana.

The Peacock, Pave crish tue, is found m cv forest. The GreyJungle Fowl, Gallue eonnerati. thesauo

rare in some partof the district ; the Bed Spur Fowl perdix spadiceus, knm asthe M M , is very lentiful . Nestswith eggs inthemare ofta

found 1nthe hot w er .Tm . Partridges are represented by the Painted Partridge,Francolinae

ictus, the Grey Partridge, Ortigomispondicerhng the Jungle BnehQuail, Perdicula asiatica, the Rock Bush Quail, Perdicula argncnth ,

and the Painted Bush Quail, Microperdix erythrorhyncha.

The Large Grey Quail, Coturnix communis, is found inweather along the edges of the rice- fields InPanvel over a hundred

alehave beenkilled by two guns inone day. The BlaokbreaetedanQuail, Coturnix coromandelica, the Blackm Bastard

§2ihTurnix taigoor, and the ButtonQuail, Turnix dussnmieri, are

found.

Grallatores. No instances are on record of the Bastard,Eupodotis edwardsi, the Florikin, Sypheotidesaurita, or the CourcerPlover Cursorius coromaudelicus, heingfound 1nThena The GreyPlover, Squatarola helvetica, the GoldenPlover, Cha1odrins fulvus,the large Sand Plover, E gialitis , the le sser Sand Plover,

t1smongola. the Kentish R1nged‘

ovm'

, E gmM itis cantiana,the IndianRinged Plover, £ g1alitis phili us, are all found,

2r are also the Redwattled Lapwm us indicne, and the

Yellow - “rattled La u,g Lobipluiamalabarica. The Stone Plover or

Bastard Florikin, dicnemus scolopax, 1s rare. The Oyster- catcherHm otopodida . or Sea Pie, HmmatOpns ostralegumis toundonthe sea coaet.

No insh uce of the Crane, etime, Grue antigens, h e beenrecorded, but as it is fou inPardi inSouth Surat it probably eocurein the north of the district. The Commou G one, M GMdnerea, and the Demoiselle Crane, Anthropoidea Virgo, are believedto be unknown

shot inSalsette in1879.

NW The Curlew, Numem'

us lineatus, and theWhimbrel, Numeninsphmopus, are commoninthe creeks andonthe coa t.

Tm

l ths Bronzewinged Jacaua, Parra indica, are found on the“thelotus leaves of most ponds. The Purple Coot, PorphyreoH umand the Bald Coot, Fulica atra, are both plentiful.to: Ben, Gallinula chloro

ph ’

,

za

theWh itebreastedWater Hen,l, Z eI pb nicnm the Pigmy the Ruddy

M fum and the Blueb Bailh ypog

P.

firm Of Storks and Herons there are theWhite

[Jule GreenBitteru, ButoridesJavanica, is found everwhe creeks and coast lines ; the Chestnut Bittern, Ardetta

m ie also not uncommon, and the European Bittern,

smflarh though rare has besnfound. TheNight Heron,M grieeumis commeninthe man swampe and rooste

> t ee inthe Collecto€s inThana.

boonbill , Platalea leuco1-odia, haebeenseenonthe wing, butednever to have beenshot inthe district.

fiack fbimGeronticmpapilosusfi s rare but hasbeenseenin

A l'

l

PM

Am

M other- Ch ristian Kolis inBassein, and the ThaIkars in.are profeeeronal fiahermen, but themass of themi re SonKolis. InJune and Jul whenboatsone of the Kolis take to tillage, tmost ofu inp epefingnew ropee nete andsails.

are tound m the ThAna creek from Belapnr to ThAna.

to prove that pearlswere found inold times

ullowinfi

a list ofthe chief sea fishesthatare foundalo thecast. firstnnmber after each name refersto the

t

l

l

gatea1 M u dthe wcendw the Figure in the Plate , Boga,lie nations, 4 7, 5 , bui ld , Monacanthus choirocephalus,

(Bombay om ,

DISTRICTS .

the larger Carchariidm, gmw to a great sine, their fins a1-c asot tofrom their livers oil ismade

s; kliéj ra, Latee catcsriier,

H khargota Therapon theraps, l kohcri . Synagris f ;bombda, Pterois miles, larltya, Lutianus quinqueltncarb ,

flat fish bmta , Platoplirys, of several kinds, 92 ; habe orM imic, Echeneis neucrates, aways, Lactariiis delicatnlna.53, 2 ; cuttle fish, radical, Sepiadfiic

'

inalimof two kinds, andand shit, of which the latter yields the ‘

cnttle bons’ ;Coilia dussumieri,Gobias, of several kinds ; sword fish, mommies or réy

'

a, H1stso

phorus brevirostrie, 4 7, 3 , m'

vli, Boleopthalmus of several sorta,among themB. boddaerti, pékhatwhich includesthe sting

Trigon uarnak, 194 1 and the devil fish, Dicembatism193, l , MratorpWh Menemwdatmw, 5 , pimped,,Dre

ranemmaxia ;

Psaw- fish , pékb or ring, Pristis cuspidatus, 19 3

sometimee growstwenwrongs or car Stromatous cinereus, 53 slud ge,Polynemusheptadactylus, 4 2, 5 ; diapers, Platycephalus seither,60,4 ;do {

11

,fish of threesorts shinacm, B rent, andmarkets} Chmhm

mm ,188, 3 ; shmgluili, Macrones chryeeus, 99, 3 or

sole, oglossus, 98 ; mm ai or tom} Cybium guttatum. 56. 4 ;MM ,

blockeri, 24 , 1 ; to“, Belone strony lurus, 118, 6 ;M i, Taichiurus savala, 4 7, 4 , ckalchori, and yakhm, Serf-emsalm des, 4 , 3. Trepang, or Beche demer, is also found . Oystersboth rock and bank, m y fish poskyu, prawns kolombi. shrimpsambar, and crabs of many sorts abound. Good oysters are houndsh e

aths Bassein, MM , andDahAnu coasts as also 1n the Thin

Long linesare nsedabont Bombay andas farnorth as Vesfva inSfl sette. They are not usednorth of Vesava. Inthat part of thecoast a torch 1s sometimes tied to the bow, and fish, drawnby the

Of nets the most important are the atake nets, which are naed aefar north as DAntivra inMéh im. The shallowness of the waterenables the fishermen to have stake nets upwards of twentwenty milesfrom land.

‘ Evenat‘

this distance from the shore, the rightto put up nets in certainplaces is carefully fixed 11w andoccasionally forms the sub ect of a law suit . Of the stake not:there are two kinds, do! an blwlcshi . The dol nets,which are muchlarger than the others, beiu

h‘glesometimes twenty fathoms long, are

used in the open sea, w the bhoksht are generally set

‘ Of thsse the stm m and -ire. I havsa tail thim.

M inni e“.s devirfig m m as much as twantyafset broad.

3 The saw fish 1softenofl’eredbeforo fl indudeitieeand at the shrines ofMuaaln‘n

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1mm

are set at openings left inthe stone walls that aie built roundlots of land on the01. The fish swim inat high tide, and as the

the wallsbegintoto ,show the fish make for the openings and am

caught inthe net. The dates has a semicircular mouth, like anésu cut inhalf. It has a woodenhandle three or four feet longby which the flat side of the mouth is pressed against the bottom,

while the fisherman, by stamping1nthe mud1nfront of it, frightensthe fish into the bag. The vedi 1s a lar

geWall

e

r.

“ net witha bamboo pole all along either end. ormen (1 i t across thestreamat anangle of 45

°, while two others runs hing down the

streamholding a straw ro betweenthem driving the fishbefore them into the net. gholva 1s the same shape of net butvery much smaller and canbe used b twu men. The netted baginwhich ca ht fish are kept is calle j elsa. Nets require pecnliartreatment. ‘hey are made of hemp grownonthe coast, andueuall

Breparedbyy the fishermen. The best hemp 1sgrowninMahimandmbargaon.Whenthenets are finished they are boiled for twenty

four hoursm smixture of lime andwater 1nthe pro onof onepartof lime to tenof water. They thenrequire a m ongol,

w of sin or ch illuiri bark and water, every figeendayssaga! 1s repared by soaking the bark 1nwater for man

inlarge jarsdiabout twenty gallons each.

y dasye

The boats used 1nthe coasting trade are the phatemér andpadde.The boats used for fishing are the balyduv which 18 smaller thaneither of the above and general] of about four tons ( 15 11114 11113and the hodi which when amai

vl is calleddispel. Both sm b

the balydnv bein made of teak and the hodior jack. The rmen prepare their ownrcpesare made of coir fromMalahfir and the

sails of cottoncloth from the Bombay mills. The boat and netsare generally owned inshares . The captain, or gets twoshares, the crew,

or chappris, one share each, andone isset apart forthe owner of the boat . Nets are generally ow

ned by each of the

fishermenand are used b the boat 8 crew 1nturn, one driedwhile another is set an others being dyed or re thecase of stakes, where the money value 18 great smkeasmuch as £ 8 to £ l5 (Rs . 80 Rs. the shares are mattm-s

special arrangement.

The fish are dried b womenand boys. Bombi1, v¢igti, motive,

and shrimps code, areI

diied inthe sunin large quaiitities. the twoformer onp

a

bamboo frames, and the two latter on prepared plotscowdunged and beaten fiat. Bombile are hung with their jaws.Interlaced Rays

’fins, youngdog

- fish, gal, bhing, and a few othemare also dried insmall quantities.

Bombay 1a the chief market for fresh fish, and the trade goesonduring the whole year. The largest fish are almost all sent toBomha . The smaller fish are sold to some extent in local towns,sud, w t isnot sold fnesh, is dried and sed of to dealers

migti, ii, andcode are thekinds of dried fish .

TBANA.

trade of the district being inthe hands oiof Bhiwndi . The leading merchants lend moneywho go to the fishing v illages andmake advances

mento be recovered whenthe seasonbegins. Whenthethe dealers complete their purchases

h e chief dealers make a profit of about 6} per cent (anrn and the retail dealers about twice as much . The

at the fishing stations are Bombile of the best12 4 . (Rs. 5 - Rs. 6) the bundle of 4 000, and of the

from 63 . to 88 . (Rs. 3 - Rs. mcimdils and dhomcis

pat ter (m 12 th man) ; soda fia. the quarter (Rs. 3

small nkhata 13. 6d. the quarter (as. 12 the man) ; largethe carter (Rs. 1 - 8 the man) ; andwig“: from 68. to

bundle of 4000. Most of the fish is paid forsome of it in grain. Large dealings go onbetweentheagricultural classes

,the former taking salted and dried

and exchanging them for grain. Bomb“: andmdndilcch iefly consumed by the agricultural classes .

d salted fish are also brought into the district fromm. M driedkeu and salted surm i oome from Maskat,tn,and adarAbas. Sum ai cf the bestsortsells from(sa una ), and the poorer sorts for 104 . (Ra h)

I. Kate is sold at 13 . theqnarter (as. 8 the man).

u ( invader and Armar cost at the ports, for salted gob£ 1 103 . (Rs. 7- Rs. 15) the hundred ; forpdla

’

s fmm h . 64 .

i - Ra BMhe hnndx3for halvéc, phallaio, khupcic , and ddnldlis, from

Ra fi - Rs. 3) the hundred ; andfcr dhamia froml a to 38 .

Qua d -Ba l i the m a). Karachi gels cost from £ 1 108.

4 111 20) the hundred, and w ide and cinghéh'

s

ba i t- Ra il) the hundred.

axially bombile, are also largel imported fromDin. Dinhe port cost from 68. to 103 .

y(Rs.3 - Rs.5) the bundle of

ll fish, such as «themes and cicadas, are sold at about 13 .

- Rs. 20)b earaagas és. (Ra fi ) the hundredgand dlds from“.

- Rs. 10) thc hnndred.

19

Alarm

C HA P T E R I I I .

PO PU LATJON‘.

local or early element inthe Thfina popnlation is unusuallystrong. early tribes are found in considerable number!throughout the district, they are almost the only people inKolvaninthe wildnorth - east, and they are themajority here, exceptinsome of the richer coast tracks inthe south and Song the broadvalleys thst lesd to the Tal, Malsej, andBor According tothe 1872 census, the early populat1onof the included nineleading tribes with a total strength ofnearl souls or forty.

five per cent of the total population. These were iu order ofstrength , ris Kolis both sea Kolis andbill Kolisvans 70, Thakurs Kathksris Dublas 8600,Vaitis 4 500, Konkanis 4 500, and DhodiAhs 3000. Except the

Mahadev Kol'm, who are said to h ve come from the Deccaninthefourteenth century, these tribes seem to have beensettled inthe

The additions to the population during historic times may bearranged under four classes, according as they tookmace under theearly Hindu dynasties (s.c . 200 during Muhammadanand Portuguese woendaucy ( 1800 under the M( 1670 and since the beginning of British rule. The historychapter gives the available details of the early Hindu conquerouand settlers . Except the Manryas the He lium(A.n. 78 - 328) and some of the Anhilvada generals (970 - 1150)entered by land from Gujarat,these conquerors and settlers may bebrought under two groups, those who came from the Deccanand

THANA.

um bmdof Parsi Musalmanrule inPersia ; fromuselmanco nestof the KonkanArab and ersian traders andGujarat probably inthe tenthimmigrants fromKathiawar to

peAnb and other Musalmaninvaders.be Ptrsis and the descendants of the Arab and Persian

DISTRICTS .

were onthe coast inKelva -Mahim, Bassein, and Sélsette , and this

favours the view that they came into the Konlmn fromGujarat andnot from the east . Insupport of this v iew it mayfnrther benoticedthat

,tho h the Prabhus speak Marath i in their homes, it is an

incorrect and they a ll many articles of house furnitureby Gujarati not by Marathi names.

a Againthough they have latelytaken to use surnames, Prabhus like Gujaratis have really nosurnames, and lastly the turbanand shoe which inBombay bearthe name of Prabhu are Gujarati not Marathi in s

age . This view

of the ori'

of the Prabhus is snlpp

orted b fact that fixe

(fi r original priests, fo ow the°

te or GujaratYajurved, and, as is the rule inGujarat, forbid marriage betweenthose whose mothers’ fathers beloug to the same iamil stock.

As regards the date of the setflemmt no direot ev idence beenobtained . Still it isworthy cf note that according to the Musalmtnh istoriau IbnAsir, Bimb was the name of the nephew of the Anhilvéda king, who came to the relief of 80 t whenit was attach éby Mahmud of Ghasni and that according to those acconnts,whenSomnath fell large numbers of its people escaped by m 6

Mr. Shimrto‘l Pi ano Pnbhnl .

DISTRICTS .

foreignelement which may date the days of thepre

o historic trade with Africaandwhich robably continued toreceiveadditions till the present century, is the

'

canor Sidi element whichis so marked insonth Kathiéwar andnorth Kmm the two other

te a Africanorigin.

nder t English there have been additions to almost all

classes and from almost every quarter. Brahmm hawe comefrom Ratnagiri and theDeocanas priestsandGovernment servante,from Gujarat and MArwar as priests to Gujarat and Marwi rtraders, and from Upper andCentral India aspi

-ieatsmessengerelabourers andservants. Of tradm thm amMi rwAr V‘nig a r

-ich

The number of

India, and the Deccm.

Upper India, Kachis or market gardeners, anddifl’erent classes ofPardeshischieflymessengers and servants . From Gujarat, almost allofwhomdress inGujarat fashionand s Gujarati at home, thereare of Brahmans, Andiobe, Ebsteins, haharAs, Jambns, Modhs,Négars, M , and Tapodhans; of traders, Bhansalis, Bhatita,0 0 16s,Lohanas, andVanias ; of craftsmen,M ris or wood turns“ ,

Kumbhdrs or potters, andLohars or blacksmiths of husbandmen,

Baris, Kimlis, and Sorathias; of shepherds, Bharvfids of fishers

,

KhArpatils, KhArvis, M6n Machhia, and Mitne-Machhia ; ofservants, Nhavis who eel om stay for more than two or threeears ; of unsettled tribes,Whris; and of depressed classes,

andBhede. From the have come, of Brahm s,

Deshasths, Golaks, Rancias, Karhadas, some MSdhyandins, and

tnd tbe malaria of the G ir, and honu urvanto whom someve

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS.

agues, and other muscular and nervous seizures that are believedto be caused by spirit possession. Except the Kathkaris, who are

said to look onChita as their patronand friend, almost all classesregard these spirits as evil andunfriendly, andmake themofl

'

eringnsolely with the view of turning aside their ill will .Of the religious which have been imtroduced iromoutaide, the

earliest of which traces remain is the religionof thewith its very ancient (no. 1400) holy laces onthe Vaitarnain and near SupAra and Bassem T Kmheri Kondivti andMagathana caves show that, from the first century before to thecentury after Christ, Salsette was a great Bnddhist centre, t“remains at Louad inBhiwndi, at Karanja andAmbiv li near Karjat,and at Kendrine at the foot of the Bor pass, show that during mostof that time Buddhist monasteries commanded the main lines oftraffic betweenThdna and the Deccan.

Inthe sixth centn while Buddhismwas still inthe height of its

mar, Christianity the Nestorian form was so flourishingthat

yanwas the seat of a ChristianBishop from Persia. n theeighth and ninth centuries the Elephants and Jogeshvari cavesand the temple of Ambarmtth bear witness to a Brahman revival.Then the Parsis seem to have spread their faith, as, amto Friars Jordanus and Oderic, inthe be

'

of the fo

century, most of the people worshippedfire and exposed theirdead . At thisWe a few houses of Nestorian Christianaremained, and the Latinfriars succeeded inmaking some convermto the Roman faith . The Musalmans who for centuries had

ractice of their reli'

onin the coast townsnext°

ttle seems to have done tospread Islam

missionaries of whomBawa Malaug Malangadwas the chief, had considerable success inmaking 00a Underthe Portuguese the people of the coast tract were made Christianspartly b uasionandpartlyby fome . Onthe decline of Portugueupower Brahmamsm revived, and except those that are moremodern, most of the present Hindu temples date from the eighteenthcentury. Under the English, except a small missionof the ScotchFree Church to Golwadnear Dahanu, littlewort has beenmade tospread Chrish

’

anity.

Portuguese Christians, Parsis, MumlmAns, and Jews or Ba iIsraelshave all of late succeeded inintroduein intheir communitiesa closer observance of their religious rules angl inputting a stop, atleast openly, to the nature or spirit worship which was fprevalent among their followers. Though there is coanxiety for the urer practice of their religionnone of theseclasses seem of to have made any efiort to make convertsto their faith . Two Hindu religious communities who are hostileto the BrAhmans, Jains fromMerWAr and L ingayats from the southDeccan, have considerably increased innumbers under the English.But neither of these sects is of local interest . The members of

of some of the younger members of the upper classes, havelessened the spiritual influence of the Brahmans . At the same

THANA.

mg a huge class of Hindus, easy and rapid travell ing hashe desire to visit the chief shrines of the Brahmanfaith,gsome of the wilder tribes Brahmans have lately succeededa respect for their class and a longing for the morewh o and ceremonies of the Brahmanritual .Sb v rita -s of the tenth and elev enth centuries noticed thata of the norrth Konhmspoke a special dialect knownas

mm difieu insomehi. TheseWitness ariseM ons ininflecfioaal forms,

[Bombay Ga mer.DISTRICTS .

Pitrsis, and 662 Jews. The l BSl censnmcompared with that of

1846, showed an increase in population from toor 6'89 per cent. This iucreasewasfoundoverall partsof theOf the whole number living in houses or five us ineach house, or per cent were males and ,004 or

4 8 21 per cent females . Hindus numbm’ed souls or 899 1

per cent andMusalmtnsof twenty- one Hindus toChristians, 2 182 Parsis,

the 1872 census are given.

The fdllowing tabular statement gives, for the yearofthe populationof each subd ivisionaccording to religion.

DISTRICTS .

females 1569) or forty - five per tenthoumnd of the totalOf these 505 (males 307, females 198) or six per ten

331 (males 209, females 122) or fourper tenthousand idiots ; (males 627, females 32 1) or claven tenfthousand deaf and dumb ; 1372 (males 658, females 7

0

11 ) orsixteenper tenthousand blind ; and705 (males 4 91, females 214 ) oreight per tenthousand lepers.

The following tabular statement gives thenumber of the mewof each religious class of the inhabitantsaccordingto sex at d'

ages, with, at each stnge, the tage of the total populationof

the same sex and religion. he columns referring tc the total

populatim omi t religious distinctions but show the difierenee of

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS.

Golalts; 248 (males 177, females 71) Gujaratis ; 335 (males 198,m m; Jémbus; 13 (males 13, females 0) Juvala ; 27 (males IQ,females 8) Kansdés;

waistcloth and the womena robe and bodies, and the children a'

acket and cap. They are generally Smarts that is followers ofhaukaréchArya, the high priest of the doctrine that God and thesoul are one. Their family priest belongs to their owncaste and ismuch res The fourth, eleventh, and twelfth of each fortnigh tandall oudays are fast days, and Shim

-

titre, the fourteenth of thedark fortni ht of Md h vadya (February - March) is their great fastday. On 9 birth oga sonthe ceremony of pub -6m is performed,andonthe twelfth the child islaidinthe cradle andnamed . Inthesixth or eighth month the child is weaned. In the third er fifthyear the child’s hair is cut for the first time

,and inthe seventh or

eighth year boys are girt with the sacred thread . Their fi ughteraare married betweeneight snd ten, and their sons betweenand twenty. Widow marriage is not allowed . After a deathboys and men of the fami ly whose thread ceremony has beenperformed, andmarried girls and women related to the deceasedwithin tendegrees, mournfor tendays . There is no headmam

ber ths

is not

ile, are well - to - do.

xrl ornaments worth about £ 3 (Ba BO). Theat puesta areM smd theyworsh ip Shiv ad ishnu.

m , also known as Konkanasths, are returned as:8722 00nlsand as found inmost pu te of the dietrict:

Bkdtddc.

THANA.

as found

Dun, that isDeocanBr6hmans, are returned as

soulsnDOG and as found over the whole district,

of Devrukh in Ra are returned as

l andas fuund over the w ole district exoept inI menandwomenare generall strong and healthy

ey speak correct thi, and in houseN1 do ‘ not differ from Karhadas. Clean, harditable, thrifty, and hot- tem

pered, almost all are

cd most arepoor. They ho d rather a low positionms, chiefly, it would seem, because they are

are SmArtsm religion, andhave no peculiarial . They eendtheir boys to school andare

ituruedssnumberin 1013 soulsandasfoundoverthem pt inBasseinan Dahanu. The are considereddare divided into Kunds and Fan s The Kunds

f of a Bréhmcmands Brahman womanof a Brihmanand a Brahmanwidow.

tey hnve also the right to marl: the tune, ghatkaM en and Prabhu marriages They mostly liveBile-rooted stone andmortar houses, with cooking,

Wilson's IndianCu te. II. 18- 19.

Gulch .

ands front veranda, mdownnoow er two

butter, curds, and fish.

head . Their dressis the same as that of other Marathi; Bri hmnns.The worshi Shiv

,Ganpati andBhavani, but their favourite

is ithoba. hey keep images of Khaudoba andDev i inhouses . Their priests are eithermenof their ownclass, orChitpéruand other BrAhmans, who do not take water or eat cooked foodfromtheir hands . Atbirthsandmarriages their ceremoniesare likethose of other Brahmans, except thatno Vedic verses areAt the Shniddha ceremony the priest alone attends. If - to-do

the chief mourner may inv ite a number of oth er Brihmans, but it isthe priestnot the host who performs thegenerall conducts all their ceremonies .well 0 . They lay by a good deal,insist onreceiv ing large sums, many bintheir efiorts to get married . Theybut do not keep them there for anysettledby the majority of the votes of the men of the caste, and,if the caste orders are not obeyed, the ofiender is turned out.

GUJARAT Balm s are returned as

Their boys are girtwith the sacned thread betweensevenand ten,and their girls are married before ten. They do not allow their

m asM amm -nedasnm haring thifi emad in Kalyin, Ku j at, Panel, and Sli hi pur.

inDihinu.

of the east who

s Karhidnear the meeting of the Krishna and

l fair and handsome, as a class they are darker,and sturdier than the Kcnkanasths. The home

t is reciters of the Veda inthe measured style

‘ a ham tteer, X. 117.

KM

Emm a“.

their as famil chiefly calmThey sendfrom

m m: Bunn ies are returned as numbering fifteensouls andas found only inKarjat and Panvel . Recent inquiries new toshow that these Brahmans have left the district.

Mounsare returned as numbering 140 souls and as found inBassein, Panvel, Mahim, Dahlinu,

8861sette, and Kalyan.

take their name from the vi llage f Modhera near Sidhnorth Gujarat. The are of several sub- divisions, Trivedi,vedi, Dh muja, and stimal, which eat but do notmarry together.

Their home speech 18 Guj arati, andboth menand womendressGut fashion. They

u}earntheir living as priests and cooks

,

few as Gujarati writers .NAeAss are returned as numbering thirty two souls andas found

‘ Detaih m giveninthexolAc tatistical om t.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS .

ordmaryrecent change intheir beliefs or practice. Thand settle their disputesatmeetings of the meu of the caste . Theysend their boys to school. Theywere former1p

rnctitiouers, se11‘

mgsimples and other medicines, and are am from the

compstitionof Government dispensaries.

ontheir feet either sandals or shoes. The womenwear the ordinaryMu sths bodice and robe . They have the following gold mments : mudcga Mada for the head ; teenage be“, mu

.

a, andgtithe, for the ear ; putlydchimcil, caj ratik, andeirclesof m l,andTheir

go

boys have silver ornaments for the handa, waist, neck andfeet . On the fifthday after a birth Saii is wm hippei aud ou tho

twelfth the child isnamedand a dinner given to the caste. Boysare girt with the sacredthxead before they ars tenyesrs old.With the help of the astrologer a lu day is chosen, and inthemorning the hoy is bathed, h old end other gods are

werebi , and, while Brahmans chant verses, the boy is madeto stan ona raised earthenseat, bahule, with a cloth heldbetweenhimand his father. As soonas the chanting is ov er, the cloth is

pulled aside and musicians beat their drums . After bete lnut audeaves have beenhanded round, the bo who isseated onhis father’alap, is dressed ina loincloth, waistclo and turbm and startsasifona pilgrimage. Whenhe hss about fifty paoes, hismother

’s

brother asks him not to go to gnares andpromises to give himhis daughter inmarriage . The boy comes back and the cerem

fiends by his begging for alms, each guest giving him a pulseand from3d. to 2s. (mmas2 Re . l ) insilver.

Sfimvedismarry their daughters hefore thmars ten years old;

in the case of boys no l imit of age is fixed is no rulc fixingwhether m proposals should come from the boy’s or from

fixingthe

girl’s family . he bo ’s father generally goes to the

hegirl

’s father

and asks him to give sdaughterm agrees the

girl ’s father 13 d from £ 20 to £ 100O0 (Rs.$0 -

3

Rs . A feways after they ve agreed

,the fathersdmeet at an astrologer’s

house, and, onhisadvice, fix themarriage da and hour, a ceremonyknownas the date setthng,mh1m chafy

ge

A y before the wedding,betweentwenty and thirty earthenpots are brought from a potter

‘ A their peculiadtia ua kude for kofl g whm ; bddo fcr kd, why zgcao fergela how, gone.

and his parents . On the weddingturmeric and bathed. He is the

clothes, and the marriage ornament, ba'

s'

isWhenall are seated, rice flour lamps are lgtedillow bamboo basket, nil, and a handful of rice, mud, is

priest repeats marriage verses, and as soonashe hascloth is pulled onone side and the boy andgirl throw

thetheEnds round each other’s necks . Betelnut and leaves are

do the marri oeremon Widow marriage'

is not allowed.

childrenof 3 thanthfee years, the SAmvOn the third day after a death the mourners go to the{gwnndandgather the ashes . Food is coolred, served ona

its, and given to the village Mbdr. After bathing there home . They mom for tendays, and onthe eleventh,o to the deoeased and throw them into a stream or

Some marriedand childless manof their caste , m umsutside the fi llsgemfieredk . (Rs. 2) andasked to dine . Thesof fiee, split-pnlse ouny émti, and pulse cakes oadds. Onb enth day, at the mourner

’shouse the childlessmanisagain

with relations and friends. The food cooked at thisallowed to remain in the house . It must either

t that very day or wrownaway . They worship the usualhave no headmanand settle social disputes

with the deeisionof the majority of the men of theThe ofi ndihg party is either fined or asked to beg pardon.

i fined the amount is spent in feeding Brahmans . Theyair boy to school and are onthe whole prosperous.

M are returnedas numbering twenty -one souls and as

in Panvel, Bhiwndi, and Kalyan. They belong to th ree

a fl'dt Sarasvats, Kanara Serasvats, and Shenvis. All

itm e from the sacred Panjab river Sarasvati .

day the child and itsmothsr ars bathed, and the mother fi seotad

ona low woodenstool beside her husband, and a saorificial fire is

rains

Lthe four bearers bathe at the mourner’s house, are giv en

u nth dm cemmonies are , and then theis believed to hav e reached vemcm

'

kimth. Onthe

as their homehold

Those whose chidon the MondaysThe thirteenth

a fast, as is alsoinMdrgshirsh (January February). There

a no recent in their beliefs or practice. Theya y. They have a reli

gous hecdman,

to fine or excommunicate r ‘ the breach

They demand greatto kill themselves, and,if their demands are

from the river SaryuWM tbe other from Veda. Since 1872 theirm tv have grently increased. They aro now found as

DISTRICTS.

two souls and as found inPanvel and

Their womenwear the ordinary Marathi bodies and who. Theircustoms are the same as those of Marétha Brahm as. mY

°

urvedi Brahmans of the Taitiriya ShAkha andworship allTheir priests belong to their owncommunity. Social and

minor religious disputes are settledby the votes of the menof the

caste. They are wellM - do and live by begging nnd selling saomd

Taronnam are returned asnumbering eighty souls andas foundonly in Bassein and Dahanu. They say th used to live inGujarat, and came many

ago insearch work . They are

stout,brown, and rounm. The menwear the top- knotnnd

mustache . The s k Gu

iarati both at home aud abroad.

are goodnatured,mpitab e, hardworking, cleanand thrifty .

their gains as husbandmen they add som by begging.

Many of them not as ministrants internlee of S °

v, their uties

co nding to those of the Maratha ureve. They live inonestori houses with wattled walls and tiled roofs . They hav e

generally a fair store of furniture, bedsteads, cooking anddrinkingvessels

,clothes

, andbedding. They owncattle andcarts, and somehave servants of the Dubla or varli caste . Their eta le food is riceand vegetables . They eat neither fish nor flesh do not drinkliquor. AmongthemSati isworshipped onthe fifth orsixth day after

birth. Bo are girt with the saored thread betweeneevenandfifteen, anc{

s

girls are married betweennine and fourteen. Whenagirl comes towomanhooda ceremony, called rutrwhdntidsperformed,and either in the seventh or eighth month of her first pregnancyrelations and friends are called to a feast. They are and to allowwidow marriage. They cannot tell whether are Smarts or

ts, but with most of them Mahadev is chief object of'

p. They worship the ordinary Hindu gods, have images ofthem intheir houses, and keep the regular taste andfeasts. ThaTr

priests are Gujarati Brahmans. Social disputes are settled at ameeting)?

the men of the caste. They do not send their boys toschool t as a classare fairly prosperous.

YuunvsmMi nerasmmare returned asnumbering 857souls andas living over the whole district except inDahAnu and Murbad. Thefounder of this classof Brahmans is said to have been the sage

who,according to the legend, was deprived of the

Yag'

urved the sage VaishampAyan, butgot it back from Surya

THANA.

god, who a inthe formof a horse. Theycome from jarat and Kathiawar, and a few areThey are darker and stronger than most

andspeak anincorrect and rather low Marathi . Theandmen, petty traders

, moneylenders, grain and 010

d are clean. honest, and hospitable but idle . They live

5houses and hav e servants and cattle. A few havem riages. They are vegetarians and eat like other

w that they are noted for the pungency of theirsay not difier from other Maratha BrAhmans eitherih their way of livin Most of them are Bhagvats andit houses images ofgishnu, Mahadev , Ganpati, Vithoba,Their priest belongs to their ownclass and is treatedrespect. They observe the same fasts and feasts asmans

,but Champcimshths?which falls onthe sixth of the

might of Mdrgashirsh (November December) is theirOn this occasionthey make a hole inthe ground

r and one foot deep, and fil l it with red - hot coals onwy sprinkle turmeric and all walk round the hole. Their

are tbe same as those of other Maratha Brahmans.

B included two classes with a strength of 5213 soul s Writers.i, females24 77) or 0

*68 per cent of the fl indu po tion.£28 (Insoles 2696, females 24 32 ) were Kayasth bhua,nice 4 0, females 45) Patina Prabbus.

zPumas are returned as numbering 5128 souls and ”M W

DISTRICTS .

the saw. and

aud lime built houseswith tiled roofs. Ou the grouudfioor thero in

aud two or three aleeping rooms. Onthe seoond story a publioroomdieémkhdaa, a receivmg roomor guest chamber, the woman’shaUmdj ghar, a store roomand plaoe for dryiug elothes, aud two or

three other rooms. Thsy have a good store of furniture, cepyer,Each bmi

zhns a Kuubi servant and most have cattle aud hullock oarts.

goodmany have mileh cows andshe - buffaloes .

‘ Tho Ma -tthi mus.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICT S .

iorm a rich and important class, numberin about 4000 andlove of education and their

that their first'l‘haus settlementswere on the coast, that they are

eonnected with the Palshes who are Brahmm oi theWhi te or

Gujarat Yajurved, that they use Gujarat names fior dishescommonhousehold articles, and that their turbans and shoes are at

t ongu'

d the PttAuo Pl -ahhng m sbovs, 62 tdate inthe fi im h a s.

‘ The Emperorm m am - lafinm at thil tim sm eltinGuju -tt. The Manhunt hmtonann

garfi h t f

'

im Shelli :mm ammah no utm oe to auoxpodmoumto Ku h n.

THANA.

l l chiefs seem to have regained their independence. InD SultanAhmed of Gujarat sent anexpedition downthetat found s Rai of Mahim of sufficient importance to9mm daughte r inmarriage to Ahmed’s son.

‘

P Pmbhns there are two (fivisions, Patanes

m , m e pfl ou of mm for a bm ch of rules. Patiname iotmd inNepal and inCeylou. They are said to haveby v ithinthe last hundredyears.

m am

DISTRICTS .

Most Bomba Prabhus ownhouses formoreAZa rule, two or more bre

I-

t'h:nwitg

b

their

an undivided household , and whether theyat one table or eat by themselm eaoh married manhu hia

bed room and hrs owu servaut Whena iather dies it is uaual forthe sonsto divide the house ; one brother tahing ths lowermd the

into a

‘ The oooking phm d oM m-il fortwomdcbal iorm leaseda brich andcsmeutwall .

M by

rains.

household with three or fourmarried con lea, each coupleThe umnarried members of t e famil sleep

a the women’s or in the receiv ing hall . The headyof the

Eves npatairs inthe front or receiving hall where, besidesl and pillows ranged along the walls, are articles of

m furniture, tables, chairs, and cases filled with booksLm amsnts, chiefl EuropeanChina and Indian pictures orapha. Onthe w are glass globes and latupa, and inthet chandelier hangs from the ceiling. Through the receiving

P age runs along the length of the house with two roomste the lelt. These are bed~momswith a bedstead, s table, a

ma chair or two, a chest of drawers, a wardrobe, Europeanand other ornaments, pictures or photographs, and someinto tho walls. Whenmore thantwo or threemarriedsousas house, a part of the downstairs entrance room, or of the, is walled ofi for their use. The passage leads to ano nat the back of the house, floored w i th cement andsurro edstopped wall of cemented brick . Onthe to of the wallotsazre ranged and a doveco t is sometimes tened . At

back corridor to t “

gta rather steep woodenstaircase

er leads to the top story ere are store and lumber roomsthe roof with walls of s

plit bamboo or planki The

wored am rice wheat, an split peas. The awa

i t inrthenj ars, covered with metal plates incase t roofShouldBesides the grainare stores of sp ice, pickles, butter, sugar,Indifles-ent para of the house are large woodenboxes

th copper and brass vessels, clothes, and j .ewelryms are fond of pets ; doves, parrots and cockstoos. Theynow or two

,sometimes goats or other animals, andhave

about the house one or more half- tams cats . The outertunder the esves is oftenpiercedwith holes for sparrowsto

insarsbound byne very strictrulesssto lawfnl andunlawfnloi good living, have much variety in

rheum food isricenice andh

shsat bread, pulse exeeptcan, Carvum hirsutum, vege ,tables frui t, oil, and clarifiedandoi unmsl iood, fish, mnttonmd some kinds of game.

‘

tink is water, They have two meals a

DISTRICTS .

day, one betweennine and twelve inthesevento teninthe fish uor fiesh ia

Men and women take their meals separately ; the men first.Childrensometimes eat with their tathersand sometimes with theirmothers, but generally with their fathers . At meals both menandwomenkeep silence . This rule about silent satin is spoo

f-[lgstrict onMondays, especially

.

S lim e» (Jul onother fast days. At such times even chddren dining with theirfathersandmothers carry theirmimicry cf their elders so fa: as toask fornothmg Mostmeu, if th

:lychauce

y

tospeak, dip their left

middle fifier into water aud ton their s elidswith it andgo onreligious man breaks the goldenrule of silence, he

rises,

mlswashes, and eats no more till the nextday.

The ordinary monthly food expenses of a household of six persons,a manand wife, two childrenand two relatives or dependants

,

living well but not carelessly would be for a rich famil£ 10 to £ 15 (Rs . 100 Rs . for a middle fami ly from i ti

yto

from£ 7

hetorssuppsa On

l -Bs. andfor a poor family from£ 2 to £ 4 (Re. 2o

mu leaves the feet bare or pnts them into slippers. Whenpping his householad gods or at dinner, he wears a silk

M oth s- firmw are :

DISTRICTS .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS.

miss

as that of the rioh . She wonld have from twenty to

ges

ggf

o

raiment worth altogether fromaboutwfi to zmfls. l

of a poor Prabhn hss, as a rule, to borrow jewels and“

er-M rs occasions, and her stock of clothes varies inabout LIO to fl O (Rs. 100 - Rs. 20m}Ir of age the ohilchen of rich, middle class, andamboyB and are dressed ina flannel or oottonccvering ths and earsand tied under the chin; ad tmck aada piece of cloth, Mists, rolled round the

l back and tucked in front. Out-of- doors a roundlsknlh oap, hoo, iswornonthe headandwoollensockaBeh reeu theagss of tourand sevenchildrenare dressed

aoeat, aud out- of- doors ina round embroidered ca arom rs, socks, English shoes, and gaiters bu to

DISTRICT S.

boy’s wardrobe m a r

-

rch famil varies fromabont b to i l SO

Rs. 1300 mamiddle classtami ly from about £ 10 tom(Rs. 100

(Rs . as of a l’s wardrobe ina rich family

£ 230 (fi . 650 Rs. 2800) ; ina middle$3 i

s

a

s

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THANA.

fra dersto her servants. She fixes a rsdmark anda

n brow, andputtin onherhead,nose,andtoe ornaments,ihe house-well to bafie. After her bath, she throws ashe, dhcibli, over her shoulders, and into the house.dre sses ina fresh~washed cottonor srk robe, anddrinksaRee . She thentakesa metal plate,with a little rice, a fmvsndal powder, ands burning lam

tpgndforabout half anhour

the sweet basil plant, falsi, ei inthe house or outside.v loolcs after the cooking or herself cooksa dish of fish .

rhusband’s meal is over, she dines from the same latter,

rg a t or two of betel - leaves, either sits tal ing ornoted ti ll three, or embroiders inwool, gold- lace

,

ls, or pem'ls. After th isshe sees that her servants s

the house grind or clean rice, out the vegetables, and

ready for the sveni meal. Except to ceremoniesmor parents’ houses e seldomgoes out. She supshushandandgom to bed betweentenand eleven.

‘

ief dmreuce betweenthe daily life of a rich and of a poor

sw ig that thgimhvzplmm hasa Brahmdoznwomanto c

koz:wagefi bles, an e poor woman all the cooIna middle class or poor family, the wife generally risesin and six, washes, combs her hair, and putting onher

PM Pm

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS .

right am , shoulders, elbows, back, ears, eyes andhea l , andwasheshis hands. He ties his top- knot, and uring a spoonful of waterinto his right hand, waves it round his ead. He sayssome pars,W'iw"a! water, repeats the names of twenty- four gods, and hol ing his

leg: nostril with the first two fingers of his right hand, drumMhis thumb,thenraism

sprinkling water 0130

theii?23

drawing a towel across his hawaveshis fingers re s and ya them to accept

ofieriu-g. He waves burning frankincenlta: a lighted butfer

and cam hor, and taking a few flowers in his open hands,behind e low stool onwhieh he had beensittmg, and repeamgverses, lays the flowers onthe bed s of the gods

,h is open

palms above the burni lamp,rubs them over hism

round the dome where e images are kept, or if there is no roomturning himself round, bows to the ground andwithdraws.Next, going to the stable, he sits ona low woodenstool before the

cow, throwsa few graius of rice at her, ponrs water over her feet,

“This audsecret vsrss ahould svsry ba thought on. [ t r-m m !

Earth ! Sliyvlhggam l let m th ink ths aderable

d

%t, tbssnn; may it lightsnminds. Compara Dsscar

-tss (mnlhladitationIII. TheW ould ) : ‘ I

, nm a fighted hmg and goes ronnd her oncenor ane hnndrod and eight times, and filling a

M r, dips the end of her tail init and drinks . Withl ib wouhips the hasil plant,‘ andlast of all the snn,hsmnds on one foot resting the other against his

th em the h mily priest who ispaidmonthly from one

pl

ing their momingmsal the elder womenof the house,na wha are widows, sitting onthe low stools intheHr rou riss intheir hands, tell their heads.

’ The other

tip the gods end the basil plant when their husbandsoflioe . At any time at the morning,

or eveni beforenu b, the boys come into the god roomand say t

to disenssoaste qnestions. Theyno one has t out of caste,but he is not consulted oncastecivil disputes are settled in the

way of earning 5

Their monopoly at

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS .

Koarrrsare returnedas numbering teu aouls

The traders of thisname are darkthread . The name Komti isnot confiued to this clw

of traders'

. There are Komtis inThAna who beg, make beads, anddeal iu old clothes, aud inN6aik thm isa claasc omfi h hourm

waistcloth , s coat, andaMarfl haBrAhmanturban. Thewomenwearthe ordinary Marath i; robe and bodies. In their dress the chidpeculiarity is that both menandwnmenhang from their necku

fi;tie round their upper ri ht arms , a silver box containing astone ling. They also, th men and women, smear their brownwith ashes. In the seventh mo

and tast e

THANA.

are bound together as one body, having both aand a rel ous leader, mathpati . If a membe

innity issccusedo drinking liquor or ch ewing betelnut, theis diacussed at a mee cf the menof the caste. They[r hoys to school hut y to learu to road a little and totints. Onthe whole they are well - to - do.

As, or L ul u“, are returned as numbering 4 80 souls andinDi hanu, Kalyi u, andBab ette . They are common] saidhe ir name from LohAnpnr in Mul tan.

yBut they prohahly

sthe Lohauis who formerly held the country betweentheHills and the Indus.1 At present their head - quarters 1ndeney are inSind andDutch, and they have probably latelyThane from Bombay where they are a risit

igeclass of

ad

“shopkeepers.differing little from Bhétias. knowarati at home . Though dirty an unfid

gs

but

thr1fty,Speak iiift

l

ierly, hospitable and hardworkmoh bodi ly strength perform very heavy work. They

“

areand moneylenders and l iv e in well - built one - storiedith tiled roofs . Their dwell are well supplied withd vessels and other usehold furniture. They

bullocks and live onrice, wheat,mace , and drink liquor. The dailyEnmily vary from 7M. t o . (5 G as.)i nlass or poor family £rom 4 id. t0 6d. (3 4 m.) a head.

611. (8 - 12 as.) and their

barber is paid 6d. (4 um)is a hoy or a girl, a rosary of

ac.) a head.

DISTRICTS .

since the decewed'

died. Onthe thirteenth , hiendsandrcli tionuarefeasted. Besides what isto about £ 10 (Rs .

hnthave

VANIS are of three mainclasses, Gujarati, Mi rvi di, and MartthiiOu arati vanis have five sub - divisions, M d, Porvtd, Kapol, Madh,andShrimali, andare found throughout the district. Of about P30famil ies of LadVaniaabout fort are inThana, th - five inSepnru,andthe rest inBassein, Agashi, 61a, Pfipdi, andstatement,l thatwhemhe wrote (9 15) the IAr hngusgs

mwas

Mspoken

as far south asChaul, makes it le that froinLid VAms had settled along Thins coast for

They marry their girlshefore twelve and their between 6“aud twenty. Formerl the IAd vanis of the

isstrictnsed to gi t

yambrides from Cambay, ambusar, and Bomha nt ot latethese VAniss have ceased to give their dinghtars in

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

cocoanuts, parched gramgram, coarsetheir chief business is moneylehding especia llyfromwhom they recover very often1u grainat

before sunset. At their home dinners theythe to dinner

gartiem, two or three eat

Thgirggmmcost em from 9d to 111. (6 - 8

wear a waistcloth, jacket, and the small flatalways rty

o coloured, red and yellow, pink and blue, or red andgune wear the local BrAhnmn head dress . In either case

they let their hair grow outside of the turbanbehind and on bothsides . Their womendrm m gowns. gha

'

gm, and veil their headsand faces with a shouldercloth . Their arms are covered up to

the elbow with thick ivory bracelets, and they have rich go ld

and silver ornaments and silk clothes, and shawls . They do notbathe their newbornchildrenuntil a lucky ds comes, whentheycall and feast their relations and have the ch1 ’s name chosenbya Brahman. Within one year the child’s head 1s shaved if it is aboy, or cut with scissors if i t isa girl. Girlsarsmarried at tenandboys betweenfifteenandtwenty- five. Theirmarrragefrom £ 20 to £ 50 (Rs. 200 Rs. They burntheir su

ng

notallow their widows to marry.Whenamember ot the caste leoves

for Rajputana it 13 usual for him to pay the caste committee 23 . 68.

(Re. 1 - 4 ) for charitable pu and the money thus raissd is

distributed among beggars. generally support the poor of Mclass by giving them service or advancing them money toWith interest at from six to nine per cent a year (8 4 2 as

The Marwdr Vania are believed to havey come to Th

left a large margin of profit to the landholder and the Marvtducame, advanced money at from 100 to 200 cent to the husband»

men, and sold them up. In184 6 the Co ector Mr. Law noticedJ

that of late the thrifty avaricious Marvadi had begunto settle eminthe remotest They usually came with a scanty stock and

growing speedily ric carried their gains to their own thehas benefitmgnothing by the distributionof their capital.

Mr. Law, athM 1856, The»; 00110c File. 184 3 - 1863.

f t , ormum Vi rus, are returned as numberin 123 soulsoundinMorbi d, Kalyan, Vida, andShahapur. y speak, and except a few who are husbanm m they are pettyandshopkeepers. Theymake enough tomaintainthemselvesir families, send thsir boys to- school, aud are a stesdy

sandmanincluded fifteenclasses with a total strength ofsouls (males females or per cent oftinpofi

ion. Of these (males femaleswere

'

s; 2468 (males 1054 , fiemales 1 404 ) Baris ; 787ms, females 388) Champs ; 866 males 862 , females 504 )a ; 92 (males 4 9 females 4 3) etkaris; 14 7 (males 73,74 ) Kachis; 851

’

(males 502, females 34 9) smi ths 728

females 374 ) Ramlie 2507 (males 1333, females 1174 )(m ks 4320, females 4039

‘

) Kharpétils ; (malesfemales87,l34 ) Kuubis (males 7828, females 7539)shis ; 14 (males 10, females 41 Pflmdis; 686 (males 334 ,362) Scrathis; and 3623 males 1895,

1.

fromcigar a salt are returned as numberingdu fmmd om the

mahole district. Both Mackintosh and

DISTRICTS.

They are of three divisions who neither eat toge ther nor intermarry, Sudégris, Dasagris, and Urop Lgris. The Sudégril inclndathree subd ivisions, Mithdgris or salt makers, Jaségns or teddydrawers chiefly inBhiwndi, andDholigrisor drummers . These outtogether and intermarry, and claim a strain of the same foreignblood asths P11 1t and Pachkatsis. Their chief surnamesmBhoir, Chandheri, Chavhén, Gharat, Gulv i, Jadav, Kim m ,

Mandre, Mhatre, Mukul, Navraye, Nails, Porar, Shelar, Shelka,Vase

, and Yadav . Their family gods, or badges, are the pine »

file and the 110m, myrobalan, mango. fi and wild mango.afgh all beleagto the same caste, amount ofmixtun

with oreignbl seems to vary indifl'

erentpartsof the district Thnsthe Panvel Agris have a larger proportionof Ra

'

tnames thantheSalsette Agns, and, unlike them, keep to the

'

put rule againstintermarriags among those who bear ths mme tribal surname.Lgris are small active and dark, and speak a rough Marathi. Indoors the men wear a loincloth, and out- of - doors a waistcoat

womenwear a robe wound tightly round the waist and thighs, and

and a tag or thrum of wool inthe lobes of her ears . Her children

mw up and she carried out her vow and was excommunicated.commonest surnames are Kadu, Kine, Gharat, Patel, Ohodri,

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS .

Calm s,though classed with Vanjéris, areappm ntly a (Retina

ls. They are returned as numbering 787souls and as found inMurbad, Karjat, Bhiwudi, Stilsette ,

and l’eavel. L ike theVans the are divided into Charans proper, Mathurés, Raj puts,LavAnAs, an Gavara, whoneither eat together nor intermarry. Thefirst two wear the sacred thread . Except the ( 3t pro who

have their ownpriests called CharanBrahmans, the other visionsrequire the help ofa Brahmanat theirmarriages. The Charans cameabout twent years from Malegaon in Nasik, and settled inMokhada . u the Mo hada v illages of Sakai-shat andKortud a fewhouses of the Gavar sub- divisionof the Char-ancaste are employedinbringing tobacco from Balear and salt fish from fire sea coast.At theirmarriages a Brahmanisnecessar

y. The ceremony consists of

daubing the bride’s and bridegroom

’s rows with turmeric. Theybuild no booth, but at the four corners of the place where themarriage is held, sevenearthenpots are filled with water and twomurals, or les, are plwedonthe easternandwesternside betweenthe pots. e hridegroom, catching the bride by the hmd, walksround one pestle four times and round the other three times, theBrahmanpriest repeating verses. The marriage is now comand the bride mtakes the bride to his house, with a t of acalf from the

'

de’s father . At the time of the betrothal, mixthe bride m’a father gives the bride’s father four bollocks

£ 12 .125) incash. They burntheir dead and feast the casteonthe twelfth and thirteenth days after the death .

Cuoxasss, returnedas numbering 866 souls and as found onlyin Dahanu, are a Marathi speaking people. are one of theclasses who claim to have come into the Kon with Bimb,They have no sub

- divisions, and their surnames are Kor, BetSam,

Suri, and Des. They are clean, hardworking and fondstrong drink, and earn their living ashusbandmenand labours“.

A few have tiled houses butmost live inthatched mud- walled huts.Exes a few copper andbrass vessels their dwell ings haveno home

t earthengets . They eat fish and flesh and drink liquogmtheir daily foo is coarse ri ce or rice porridge with a seasoning

chillies . A marr iage feast costs about 6d. (4 as.) a head. Inthe menwear a lomcloth, and out- of - doors

,a waistc loth, a jacket,

THANA.

suplo Buihmans ‘

as their familhem inrespect and hesping all Hindu fasts au

i a hu dman, pcitfl, who settlessocial disputes. They are

mu d do not send thsir childrento school.

i to school andars a steady people.

ormarket gardeners, returned as numberin 147 soulsInd inBab ette andMurbéd, are divided into undalesand

look like Pardeshis or Upfier India Hindus, and

g well made . They speak industani. They aremug and fairly clean, sober andorderly . Most of themarea . They eat fish and flesh and drink liquor. The menMari time andwear coats, turbans and waistcloths . Thetar a t, a bodice, and a short upper robe, lugdo.

ordinary Hindu gods, especially Devi and othera y is kept by them as a special day of worship.

at their priests, who are Hindustani Brahmaus,with”st and call them Pandits . Marriage is almost thei r oul

and their only observance is that they cut a loch’shaira few days themarriage. The performance ofa the anniversary of a death is compulsory . They havew and settle social disputes at meetings of the menofThey either do not send their boysto school st all, or

RM m .

HM

Rack“.

Kdmdlhb .

DISTRICTS.

The ‘ fo details to the lower orlabouring Kamathisto whommm K belong.

good - lookin They s ah Telegu in their homes and wand Hindusgani abroacfj

e

and write inBalbodh. They are clean,ac tive

,hardworking and frugal, but given to opium and M y.

Some of them are labourers, both men and womenworkimdaily hire, but like most other labouring classes, the h

and wife never'

at the same place. Others are husbandmsnandgrain dealers . Their houses are one- storied built of brick andmud and tile- roofed . Among their furniture are brass, copper,and earthenvowels, bedding, mats, and boxes. They own cattle,but have no servants. Their- food is rice, pulse, fish, and flesh.They drink liquor butnot openly, or at their caste dinners. Theygive caste dinners onbirths,marriages, anddeaths . The menweara round turban much like a Maratha Kunbi’s, a coat, jacket, andwaistcloth. The womenwear arobe andbodice, the upper part of therobemuch fuller and looser thanis wornby Marathi; women. Theyhave no ceremonial dress, except that onhigh occasions they wearspecially

fled clothes. Among them boys are married before nine

and girls fore seven. The boy’s father sends a friend to the girl’shouse to ask if her parentswill give their daughter inmarriage. Ifthe agree a Telegu Brahmanis called, the names of the boy andgir are told him, and after calculating he says whether or not themarriage will prove lucky. Next day, if the answer is favourable,the boy’s father with a Brahman and a few re lations, goesto the girl’s house, and the Brahman tells them that the stars

are favourable . The Brahmanfixes the day and leaveswith a present of from23 . to 4 0 . (Re . L iam the boy’s fatheraccompanied by hisnearest relations andfriends andby the Brahmanpriest

,goes to the girl’s house, and seati her ona low wooden

stool,the priest recites verses, and the boy

’s thsr presents thewith a suit of new clothes, ornaments, and a packet of sugar.brows of the male guests are marked with sandal powder, andone ofthe menof the house resents the younger ts with five betel?nuts each, and the el are with ten. The gir

’s mother serves thb

womenguests with turmeric which they rub ontheir hands and faces,

lid

1

t

i

l

l

rey go home after the boy’s father has given each womanfive

to uts.

Two days before the marriage, the boy andgirl are rubbed withturmeric at their houses and a booth is bui lt. Onthe sveni of thewedding day the guests meet at the girl’s house

, and the of

l Tavornier flGeO) spsah of Kaolkcnda. fin leagues from Golkcnds. as

m ths

gvince oa matrm. tly ths tsrri now knownal

Harris’

vsls, l l. 373. A to llackintosh u ) the wordK£mtthi u MinPoona included Kunbis, rum, and Munlmtns. It properly to

trflresfromthe west of the Haid territo who were theand wcrs calledKolisby the MusalmAns of that psrt of country. Thcy wouldahnost seemto bsthc sams u tt ahAdsv Kolis of Ahmednagar. t n thoy

Mutrtsis, whenthsy took chugs ofwatsr~oourm theywerswhonthey took servlcs u msrcsnatiea '

relgoh . M 3 00 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

[Baumem .

DISTRICTS.

Whene Két i dies hisbody ism hedwith hot water, “oscented oil, dressed in his nsnal

day the chief mourner shaves hismustache and the mourning is omThe ceremony ends with a caste dinner.

Kdmfir.

mormok'

mgvessels. They ovncattle andkee theminsshedl the honse. They eat the flesh ofand dr ink

T2201 . Their staple d is coarse rice, migli,

and fish . menwear a lomcloth a coarse woollenjacket,mall turbm . Onhigh days they wear e shott cottoncost audwaisteloth. Their womenwear a petticoat and bodice. Onth day afterthe birth of a child thegoddessSalt? is worshi pedM a rceau. Onthe twelfth da the mother and chiltfareto about a dosenhousee, and the c

'

d is laid in a cradle andby the nearest female relation. Their girls are married int enth s:

M ore returnedas numbering 2507 souls audas found in

fly. Their surnames are Bhoir, B

Rant. They have no subd imsiens'

an amti. are cultivators and labourers, and inlo the has.

file. They eat fish and fiesh ,drink liquonsndsmoke tobacco .

n'

ly foed is ndgti and rioe bread, rice, and fish. They eat

wice cr thrice aday . In-doorsthe menweara loincloth, and

[ am

name of their class.

Tum x‘ Hom ers, or Kassie, had, acem'dingto theO

1872 cenms,

a strength of about of whom were in Shahapur,16,4-50 inMurbad, in Bhiwndi, 8370 in Vida, 2300 inmm , 2 130 inKalyah, 1850 inKarjat, 1060 inBassein, 920mDaMnu, and235 inPanvel. That isthey arefoundalmost entirely inthe centre of the districtalongthe basinof the Vaitarna betwecntheTal passandthe coast. Talheris are com of twomainelementa,a local apparently little difiermit from t e SonKoli, and a fora ge.

The early cr local element 18 much stronger thaneithermGujarat orinDeccanKunbis. The foreignelement belongs to twobefore and after the times of the Musalmans and Portuguese.Traces of the Rajput or early foreign element survive in suchTalheri surnames as More or Macrya, Sélunkhe, Jadhav , Yadav,Pover, Chohan, and Bhelar. And the later or Maratha element insuch surnames as Bhosle, Kadam, Shirks, and Samble or Sabarya.’The difierence betweenMaratha and Talheri Kunbis seems to hethat while the foreign element in the Talberia is chieflythe Marathas claim to represent the conquerors, who, duringseventeenth andeighteenth centuries, north fromsatin andRat ri, settled across the whole south iii the district. Thoughthese ifierent elements may be traced inmore or lesscertain line canbe drawn betweenTalheri and Maratha nnbaa.

They eat together and to some extent intermarry, and do notdifier in

cappearancefl el on, or customs . In former times (1818)

many ao Marathas were KonkanKnnbiswhohadleft theirM

‘Talheri seema tomeana lov lander. pa ~hagaasoppoaedto Varali plander and

MalhAri a highlander Mr K Janu

‘ Tho f MShelar, PM 0 Naik, G Baum Povar

glitch“.

Bhoala, Mm Yadav , Samnat, Sindhqhm t’Kadam,

rge ,b Dadve, Karve, Konkna, Katate,tate t grnn.m’

Setge , hl

t le, Gavehar, Sigvan, Bumre, Dene, Bmt, Latt M amMal-ads, Booth. V Rabin. Bi lunkhc Samble, Kathe. audan,Sonavalé, Gondhli, “

up» .m m , Shirts, Sabarya.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS.

is alack, to the district towns and sti ll more to c bay m seal-oh

of work. Some take service assoldiers,,wnah blegmdmeamandas house servants to well - to- do natives. Theirlabourers. They live inthatchsd or tiled hcuses with briek andmud or reedwalls. The houses have gensrally one room and afront and back door, and inmany cases, a booth in frout of the

door. They keep their cattle in a shed on one side. All the

inmates of the house, evenwhenthere are finee cr fiour families,l ive inthe same room. Theyhaveno lightsinthcir houses,bnt theykeep a fire burnin all night. Before go ing to bedthey sit talkingroundthe fire, an assleep overtakes them, slip off one by oneto their beds. Their houses have little fnrniture, genera lly

“The MM rm ‘ Kc-um M A.Hindusttmrunr,

‘ Shedmba bao,M eta

TBANA.

aefides liqnor, almoct the only one in common use is

kimcatno tobaccc is gmwn inthe distri ch andmost of itsr fmm the Decoan, brought by Shimpis orother peddlers

bay . It isto some extmt used

by many boysandgirls of ten

and the women, a robe whichll below the knee, a bodice

either bm'

y or burntheir dead, andemploy a Brahmantoof boiled rice to the spirit of thedead. They allowwxdow

womanwho has beentake a part. In thethe Kunbis em l

zya Kumbhar,a

m as.

onmutton, pnlse'

cakes, and liquor. There has beennor beliefs or practice. Inthe caee of any sodal

dispute they mect at a castefellow’s house where funeral ceremonies

are takingplace, and there settle thematter. They haveno headmanandanexcommunioatedpersonisallowedinto caste after a Br-ahmanhas givenhim holy water, t&rtha . Caste authority hasnot of late

grownweaker. Asa classthey are poor. Many have lost their fieldaandwork as labourers onother le

’s land, andmany have to eke

out their earnings by going to y and other labour-markets insearch of work.

MaxArnAs are nsturned as num nearly souls of

whom were in in alyan, inSalsette,in Panvel, 12, inMurhfid, 5000 in Shahapur, nearly

3000 in Bassein, 1350 inMAhim, andabout 700 inD6h6nn.

is they are found almost entirely inthe south along the Ulhasmbetweenthe Bor pass and the coast, the part of the districthad been almost entirely under Marathi; management during thecan and a half before its connest b the British . Among theM és some clans such as the

t

llaoso urbad and theWcome from the Deccanina body

as settlers or as the guards of hill forts. They hold aloof from theordinary Maratha Kunbi and are larger, fairer, andmore refined .

Among the ordinary Kunbi Marathas some show si s of Deccanblood. But the bulk can hardly be known from andare general] u with them under the term Kunhi. Their

GPtelpfl

arance ligionandcustoms are the same, and l ike theeris, all exc a few soldiers constables andmessengers, are

husbandmenand labourers . They eat ther, and they have manycommonsurnames both of Raj t and eraths clans. Though as arule they do not intermarry, £2reasonis because of the Marathas’higher ems]

'

tion, not fromany difiiculty on theqcore of cu te

A Mara unbi will for a mo ent readi y hisson into a Talheri Kunbi fami l

'

ylfil‘

ilim

poorer warmoccasionally

five their daughte rs to well - to - do Talberia. Probabbr

because the states were the last Hindu rulers, there is a strongtendency among middle class Hindus to claim a Maratha origin.Besides the Maratha Kunbis who difier little if at all from the

Talheri Kunbis, Pachkalsiswho have apparently no connectionwiththe Deccan, e le themselves Marathas and probably form a largeshare of the 1 ,300 inhabitants of Sfl sette, who at the 1872returned themselves as Marathas .

NAI R! Em re,‘ found only inBassein

,are husbandmen. Their

home speech is anincorrectMarathi . Themenshave the headthe top- knot, and the face except the mustache, and are awild- lookin class . Themenwear a loincloth, a blanket, androlledroun the head, and the women the ordinary Maratha robeandbodies. The Nakris worship the goddess Sati on the day afterbirth if the child is a giri, and on the fourth da after if it is aboy . Except this there is no birth ceremony. ys are married

‘ Thia aeema to bc one of the early trihes prohably thc umen tho Sum Nfi ko.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS .

Patame Prabbna, and tor the reasons meutioned in the

seem to have come from Gujarat andnot fromtheTheirsurnamesare BAut,Vartak, andChodhri .

PramDeccan

rice bread,£11965, w

ufitables, and fish. Their holiday dinnersd

mutton, chi ens, bread, and liquor, cost from “J . to 6d(3 - 4 as.) a head, an their caste feasts from 18 . to l a. 6d. (8 - 12 at.)Near Bomba the men dress like Brahmans, in Bombay lik:Prabhus, an in outlying parts they call themselves Marathfland do not difler from Mai-athas indresa or in otheu- respecflwearing a loincloth, a coarse blanket, anda cap or piece (a

rolled round the head. Onfestive occasions they dress neatlycleanly, the menina silk- bordered waistcloth, turbanand Gujarfishoes, and the womenin the full Maratha robe and short' sleeveqbodice, coveriugboth the hmk and hosom, andsometimes a shawl

Pa i nts are returned as numbering twent t our souls and mfound only in Shahapur. They have probab come from N“ !where they are found inconsiderable numbers as vegetable - ao

fiand cloth dealers . Their home speech is Marathi and they dodifier fromMarathas inappearance or dress . They are believed (Ahave come fromUpper Bengal .

Seam us are re turned as numbering 686 souls andasM

m a waistcloth and cap or a turbanwith a front peak like

one returnedasnumhering 3623 souls . The accountant

the menof both bemg described as tall and good - looking,Womenwell built but singularly harsh featured . TheVanjéris seem to belong to two separate tribes,m who have come from Malwa through Gum-at

other found inMokhéda who have come from Alwa

r andanddrinking vessels are of em

'th, aud they own, aml oes. Their daily food ie rice,michmman, andLtheir feu tswhich cost about 6d. («S ou s head, rice is

tThey eat fiah md flesh, and drink liquor. Themen

,waistcloth, jacket, cap or turhau, andthewomen

M y aawtiha robe and bodice. Both men and womenins intbe fields Unlike other Hindus, they use the cow

“midi -h.

DISTRICTS.

eatmeat. Like the MathnriAs they speak a pecnliarhair into the form of t

snake’shoodr The Laménsor Ia vanasane considereddegl-

aded.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

a they are at present somewhat depre ssed.

bans included twelve classes with astreugth of souls84 4 , females 8702) or 2 4 2 r cent of the Hindu population.

4 88 (males 262)femalesg

(

26) were Beldars, masons ; 969, females 4 7) (inundis, masons 17 (males 9, females 8)saddlers ; 1271 males 708, females 563) Kasars, bangle56 (males 33, 23)Kateris, turners ; 4 276 (males 224 3,2033) Knmhhars, putters 3226 (males 1656, females 1570)blacksmith 58 (males 4 2, females 16) Panchals; 193 (malesden84 )Patharvats, stone masons ; 2202 (males 1179, femaleshmpis, tailo rs ; 6176 (males 3287, females 2889) Sonars,hnand487(males 267, females 220)Tambats, coppersmiths.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

While the rites are

tambourine, is yed

the cost varies from £ 4 to £ 5 (Rs . 4 0 - Rs. Among a ar6tLohars the menwear trousers or a waistcloth, awaistcoat, and acioth folded round their heads

, and the women coats andMarétha LohArs e menwear a

waistcloth, anda cap or turban, and the womenthe MarAtha robeand bodice . On great occasions they wear silk - bordered robes.They worship the ordinary Hindu gods but have no images intheirhouses. On great occasions the esnploy Brahmansto 0mm intheir houses, the Gn

'

aratis cafling Gujarat and the Marfithiscalling Maratha B ns. Social disputes are settled b themajority of votes at a meeting of the menof the caste.craft is falling on account of the large importation of tools andother articles of European hardware . Few send their to

school . They have takento day - labour and to field work, are

onthe whole a falling ls.

Pancak e are return as numberin fifty - eight souls and as

found inKai-jet, Shahapur, Bhiwndi , an Salsette .

Pim svars, liter

tl

t

l

iy grind- stone pdli, and rolling pinom fi,

makers, are return as numbering 193 souls and as found overthe whole district except in Bassein and Mahim. They sMarathi, and besides making grinding stones, rolling pins andmills, work as stone m eans and carvers . Their houses andfood are like those of Kunbis . The menwear a loincloth at bone;and out-of- doors, a short waistcloth, a jacket, and a small turbos.

Their womendress inthe full Mari tha robe and bodice .

Serums, or tailors, are returned as zi tin 2202 souls and as

found over the whole district . They are div ided intoNamdevu and

‘ Tt tmdm are calledfromthe saiutNAndsv who livedahout the middle of

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

character and customs, they are Marathas.singers and earnbut a scanty living.

534 , females 506) Parits, washermen.

They dispu

tesare settled at a meeting of the

do not send their boys to school, but

04 0 souls andKonkanis or

same surnames of which the

M ,W e

DISTRICTS .

houses are like those of Kunbis, and they keep abullock orm to

dress. As a rule

are prosperous.

Sh epherds included four classes with a strength of 2711 souls(males 1 467, females 124 4 ) or 0 35 per cent ofpopulation. Of these 4 02 (males 2 16, females 186) were Bharvids ;1089 males 638, females 4 51)D 1 157 (males 571, femala586) vlis; and 63 (males 4 2, fem 2 1) KAnAdLs.

marriage andworship the ordinar Hindu gods, but have no imagesintheir houses . They keep all indnfeats and feasts

,and than

has beenno recent change m their heliefs or practice.

Dsmcans, or shepherds, are returned as numbering 1089 soulsand as found over the whole district except inDahAnu and Veda.

They are larger aud better looking thau any of tbe other hill tribes.Thei r story is that their forefathers came fromthe Deccau andwemsh herds, till they found that the sheep did not stand thecol? of the south - west monsoon. They are divided into KhuDhangara who make blankets, Gavli Dhaugarswho keep cows andbufialoes and sell them and their milk and butter, and MendheDhangars who are shepherds and goatherds . They eat togetherbut do not intermarry. The commonest surnames are Ambm,Gore, Dhebe, Jhore, Kokre, and Kharade . They are darkdirty, but hospitable and well - behaved. They have a great namefor their skill in forete lling rainand other changes of weather.Inhouse, dress and food, they difler little fromKunbis. Th marrytheir childrenbetweenfive and fifteen, and allow their v i we to

marry . They bury their dead, a few raising tombs over thérgraves . Among some of them the funeral rite s are performed neara streamor a pondby Kumbhars, who are giveneither a cow or we(Be. 5) ia cash, others emplo Lingayat priestswho are saidto bwe

come with their forefathers fiom the Deccan, and a third set are

the village goda

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

rice, rice bread, and ricethem from 108 . to £ 5ofmuttonand liquor aboutbrow, chest and arms with white sandal . Whenat work theyweara loiiicloth and sometimes a scarlet waistcoat and a cloth skull - cap.

They are often seenwith a hollow gourd full ofmglm- j

a

uice

he'wy

ontheir head, and they always carry on their leftbroad bladed tappingknife hangiugtc a cordwonnd roundthe waist.They singwhile they tap the trees. They are fondof gay clothec,and, onfestive occasions, the menwear a silk - bordered waistc loth, awaistcoat, a shoulderclotb, and a loosel folded Maratha turban.

Their women wear the ordina Maratha robe and bodies, and,out- of- doors, a waistcloth fold about six inches square is laidonthe head. They are fond of decking their hair with flowem,

andwalk with a firmspritely step. Onthe fifth day aftm'a birth

the goddess Batodi is wo , and friends and relations aretreated to liquor ; onthe day the child is laid in thecradle and named . They allow widow marriage. They worshithe ordinary Hindu gods, and, of the local dei ties, chiefly Oto whom they ofier goats and fowls . They keep all Hindu factsand feasts. fasting

emea

gcially onthe fourth of

amSeptember). beenno recent changes ornotice. They have a headman, called mukddam, who settles socialSitptil

tes

iTheir cruft ie declining and few of them send their boy»

to so 00

Bununs, or basketmakers, are returned asnumbering 581 souls

andas tound over thewhole district except inMAhim andDahfinn.They aregenerally dark andspeak incorrectMarathi . They amsaidto have come into the district fromNasik . They are hardworkingand well behaved, butdrink to excess. Theymake bamboo andrattanbaskets, cases, screens, andmats. They generally live inhouses, cluils. They eat fish and flesh and drink liquor.every day food is rice, rice and bti n

“

bread, vegetables, and driedfish . At their feasts they have wheat cakes, rice- flour ball s, marboiled with rice, pulse cakes, mutton, and li nor. Thesedinnerscoet'

themfrom3d. to 4 §d. (2 3 armor) a head.

(il'he

O

monthly eXpensesofto 128. (Rs . 4 Ra fi).

At home men wear a loincloth, and out- of doors,a waistcloth

,

; the women wear theare married between seven

twelve, and boys betweenfifteenand twenty- five. The cost varics’

0M

l rains they live inhired thatched huts. They have a few

110W

WW O

DIM RICTS.

the crownof theThey have Their home speech

is Hindustani, andont-of- doors, an incorrect M utthi. They are

hardworking but in their habits, and intemperate, smokmopium end ham . ey make and sell sweetmeats. They li veinmiddle class ouseswith walls of brick and stone and roofs of

thatch or tile. They have metal and earthenvessels, blankets,and bedding. They have servants or shop boys, and hbutnot horses. They do not eat fish or

Iflesh . Theirmycattlofood

is rice,millet, wheat,ybutter, andvegetables. Each setsout of ametal dish, and they do nottouch each other wh eIn large dinner parties, which cost about 7M. (5 sum )

G

u

amtheir best dishes are of coooamilk, sugar andwheat bread, shinfpm'i.

The menwear a waistcloth, waistcoat and turban, andthe women,who are ntly Thane Maréthfis or Kunbis, wear the ordinaryMardtha ro and bodice. Their out- door and ceremonial dress

Hindus are returned as numbering ninety - two souls andas foundonly in Bhiwndi . Inquiry has shown that these hamdls do notforma special class but are Kunbi carriers and labourers.

Kitw e, or distil lers, are returned as numbering 1084 soulsandas found over the whole district except inBasseiu, Mahim, andShahapur. They say they take their name from the goddess Kalikawho entrusted to them the work of paring liquor. arealso called Kalals. They are supposed

”; have come fromIndia through Gujarat, but their home speech is nowThey are hardworkingg, honest and sober, but dirty in their habits.They were formerly palm- juice drawers, distillers and liquorvselleu ,

butmost now serve as day labourers andfield workers. They hve

inthatched huts and have a small store of brass and copperThey have cows, oxen, andbuffaloes . They eat rice, vand flesh, and drink liquor. Each sets from a separateWmTheir favourite dish is rice- flour balls, and they spend from1

£ 1 103 . (Rs . 5 Rs. 15) ontheir feasts. The menwear a waim fi ,j acket andMaratha turban, anda second waistcloth hanging fromthe shoulder..

anThe vg

omenwear the 0mm bodice£23robe . The owWi ow

du

veno images inhouses. ey reverencem m

eybut Bahiroha

ant andoba, Bahiri andDevi, are their chi objects of worahip.

Their priestsareMaratha Bi-ahmans. They have

b]a headmanwho

settles caste disputes inpresence of the castemen. They m'e a

poor classanddo not sendtheir boys to school.

souls and as

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

52) Phase Prirdhis ; 65 (males 35, females7, females 6) Ramoshis (malesThikurs; 34 1 (males 169) VCghris 4 506 (males 2385(males females Vi rlis.

There is much difference in

lesssober thau the'l‘

hakurs, fewer of them are well ta do, and alargernumber are extremely poor ; and the Kathkaris are the

poorest and least hepefnl, drunken, givento thieving, andunwillingto work except when

pe

forced by hunger.At the beginning of British rule (1818) the hill tribes, among whom

Kolis, Bhi ls, Esthlmris, and Ramoshis are mentioned, were‘moat

degraded ’ . They da scanty livingby tilling forestglades andby hunting. But t eir chief support was lunder. Thetsmall cabins inthe heart of the forests

,an were not only wretched

themselves but kept the villagers ina state of elarm. With thev iew of improving their condition, the reductionof one- half of thehvassessment was sanctioned inseveral of the wildoa th - east districts.l

THANA

“the in the north west of the district were considerablyfl . They were unshaven, and slightly clothed, l ived inmboo and bramble huts, and seem to have beenshunnedoastea Atthe same time theygrew and gram,

rearedur ef fowls, earned a little as w cutters, and thoughM y

o

fondof smoking anddrinking were in comfortable00088 .

t the Marathas man of theseutribes ha

ghbwnthe bondsmen

findharpeahasor caste vi agers. e name of boudagerith the introducti

h

o

l

gi of British rule . But with many of themed oi theWilden- tribes the reality of slaveryrnominal freedom onl served to bring them under newder masters. Former y their masters used tobcxpenses. Now they had themselves to find

“ meat less 23am

rh lm 33m. li.ao. 775 ci —5 .

1m Rev. Rec. 975 119 .

Tribes, 17- 18.

their hcad-qnartcrsthc country inclndodby a line drawnm m aouth —east h omJawhtrw DahAnu. They ‘

vvere not found

[Bombaym mDISTRICTS .

And, as almost none

m the forestsfl hat iniBfi i

tasdetermin

gfdmdiscommm‘zdegrees to s em. 0 making railways

tydemand for $2p in Bombay during the Anierican war

or a time (1860 - 1866) gave much employment to the forest tribes.But the railwsy work was soonover, and as the timber had beenout without system.thrift, or check, the forests were so stripped thstsome had to be oloeed for years, and, inall, striot conservancy had

In1877inquiries showed that the Kolis andAgris, though theirlove for drink kept them poor, were vigorous, well employed , andfairl prosperous and that the degraded state of the Kethkariswaschiedy due to their unwillingness or unfitness for steady work, theirlove of pilfering, and their passion for drink. Among vans andThAkurs a greater number had of late settled to husbandry andlabour, andonthe coast andalong themainlines of trafficmany werewell- to- do and some were prosperous.’ Still a considerable numberof the wilder sectionof both these tribes were sudering fromthestrictness of the forest rules, and, though willing to work, tahadmuch difficulty infinding employment. At the same time itnot seem advisable to iutroduce any special measure ou their behalf.The severest pressure of the forest conservancy was over. And thefreer working of the forests, which would be possible after a fowyears more of systematic conservancy would furnish asupply of suitable emplo eat, while the gradual o

Tning of

country by roads would elp them to overcome the s yness whishhad hitherto kept the people of the more secluded settlements frommakingwork inthe larger towns.

a

Di vass are not found inThane . But there are two or thi -wfamilies in a hamlet in the JawhAr state within two hundred

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

TBANA.

the m ony comes to anend. The bridegroom and Wmit,

“ Spand the nt the bride’s house, nndnextmorningII

gg

liis puren houssa AfterW’

s d shem for hernew home drnwing thethe third da

dahriboth come back to the

wash thees degrooni, anointing hiscombing his hair.

'1‘

he stay three or

53.i onee put on. And, if they csnafiord itit, a piece of

iswonnd ronnd the head and another cloth is laidunder

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS.

which is foupd ingrenter stmngth amcng the highercuww and

Before the K

the whole population. Round the great stretch of forests andhills that lies between the Vaitarua and the Ttpti, four mof Kohg Talabdés on the north, Mahndevsonthe east, MArvis orMalhflris on the south, and Sons o n the west, on groupsof earlier tribes whom they have failed to absorb . find the chirmof this traot are Kolis equal or nearly equal to Kunbis insocialposition, probably differing little fromKunbis inorigin, and with acommon share of later or Raj ut blood. Nearer the centre areh i hes of lowerKohg part om part of earlier descent, and inthewildest centre lauds is a large populationot oudi‘s, Dublin,Kmknéd rlig and Thakurs, who seem separate from md earlia '

thanthe Kolis, though some are notwithout a strainof the later or

arrivnl of the Portuguese early inthe sixteenth century. Dorm;

u the hillc. Thence- t el

THANA.

soth andssventeeuth centuries he was a constant andmuch

M i lieu, the 1872 census showeda strength ofDitthe sea or SonKolis some details hav e beeu givenunder“ are remain twelve tribes, Band, Chanchi, Dhor alsoi re, ,

O

KhAr, Mahadev, Mulbari also called Chuml i,, Marv i, Meta also called Dhnngari,

ed M en, Solesi also called Kaethi and Lallanguti,

t h rathi sndare very poor.

Mourning their living as hushaudmen, labourers,worshipped Thakurji andMahdlakshmi.

l

Kethkari houses. Though very small, eachns a separate cooking room and one at least a mortaring rice,rice, which shows that their fare is sometimes betterM ar wild roots and fruits. They make no secret of

M the Jm hér authorities are said to have lately beendrive them from that state . They live by day- labour, andfimes cmployed by Kunbis inmending rice dams and inbrushweod tor msnure. The menwear ncthing bet a

and go barehesded. The womenwear little more thanthepartof their body bein generally naked. Themen

ll Assmon Kathylcaris, themarriage

hit by menof eir own tribe. The boy andi nsole, and, ona cloth near, are laid five beteluuts, five5 three copper cdns, ands few grains of rice . The boy

Population.

M KOBO.

Blank et“.

M k )“

DISTRICTS .

wearflower garlands, andthe fonr or five oi their tribesmen

the priests are presented with the rice, dates and coins, while fi e

husband breaks the bete lnuts and hands them

Doxom or hill Kolis are found innorth Thins and west Nisik.

and constables .

l They do not takeof Kolis. TheMomKolis of Bombayas Dongaris fromthe risingground to

Ki sme t Kom . See Solesi Kolis.

Kim“ Kous. See Malhari Kolis.Lum en“ Koms. See Solesi Kolis.Ma nv Konrs are found chiefly inShaha Murbad,

Veda, and the Jawhfir state, and a few in vol, Kalyan,Bhiwndi . In 1886 their estimated strength was 8500 beenA toMackintosh their original homewas inthcMahfidevBfl ighdt the westernboundary of the Nisam

’scountry. They

came westmany centuries ago, and settled first inthe valley oi theGhoda river inPoona, andfromthereworkednorth andwest into the

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS .

anda keenlove of freedoui . The womeu

Though too poor to have good clothes, Kolis are fond of dress.The men’sdressdoes not difier from the DeccanKnnh i’sthat it is coarser andmore scanty. They afiect the Marsthiof turbanandare very fond of waist s or scarves of colouredsilk, which they tie tight letfiug the em down. The womenhave generally but ascanty store of clothes, two or three roba andbodicesoftenmnch worn. The wear the robe like Talheri women,tncked so that it does not fall

ybelow the knee. They have few

nosering, small gold earrings, and twoIronarmletsare oftenwornasa cham

The MahAdev Kolis are cultivators, and though less steady andintelligent than the Kunbis, are tematic husbandmen. Theyw the finest rice, the coarser grains , pulse and sugamfew are constables and forest rangers, andmany are servants in

the families of Brehmans, Prabhus, andother highyclass landholda siThe womenbesides the house work, hel their husbands in thefield and are specially busy during rains, planting andweeding the rice. They also look after the dairy, themilk alewl for several hours, thenpouring it into flatgerminmod wit aa little sourmilk, andnext morning making it intout ter.

They are quick and shrewd, with keensenses and activebodies; they have strong and clear memories, and are fondns

'

mg proverbs and similes . Many of them are hardworking, butas a class they are less inte lligent andsteady

,and lazier and more

thoughtless thanthe Kunbis. The are sober and tempera te, buttheir pride andmanly love for freed

jhm easilm into turbnlmcs

and longing for plunder. They were cruel theirvi ctims, sometimes to death. They accuse one another envy

and deceit, but their dealings seem fairly honest and

THANA.

sta shed to their husbands, afiectionate mothers ofas, cheerful and happy inm spite of almost unceasingInformer stirring times Koli womenused occasionally

prod to attack the Ramoshi insurgents. t

lis were originally Lingdyats and employed 11mmBossvia, andwere not converted to Brahmanism tillThey adore the ordinaryworship is Khanderao,of Mahédev whose chief

at J uri end Bhiméshankarroba, and Khandoba are their household deities. Theyin atgs at the tombs of Musalmansaints, andat times paymmthe spirits of those who have died a violent death.we families the milk of a sew er buffalo is set apartm ry ,week made into butter, and burned in a lamphom hold gods . They sometiines burn some of thisrnear any precipice close to where they water the cattle,wear- of the spirits and keep their cattle from harm.

ngreat awe of magicians and witches, especially thoser tribe. Disease ei ther inthemselv es or intheir cattle

,

i sent by some angry god or by some unfriendly spirit.dicines fail ’ they visi t an exorcist, or devm hi, who

innt of the oase and tells them to come againnextday he tells themthat Hiroba or Khandoba is anno edromhi has beenneglected, he tells them what ood

i oboogl talzetake, promisee he will be well ina fortnight,themto ofler a sacrifice to Hiroba or Khandoba. Ifovers the exorcist is called, three or four sheep are

l ona Monday evening

ato

su

fis

h

et, two or three are

a offering to B svani andoba,embal ceremony is performedwhen a number ofours, anda great andnoisy feast isheld.

sunrise the exorcist gives the signal forsheep. The wonienand children are sent from the

DISTRICTS .

home incase their ahadow ahonld fall onthe exorcist. Hea thshouseholdgoda a fire is lrindledand a withexorcist enters and site near the ousehol

to atand clear, and talres some turmericand inhis left a bunch of peacock’s

the sacrifice has been polluted and must be done overExorcists are also consulted about witches, about thefts, andstray cattle. They are fond of charmsandamnleta, anddraw omensfrom the pamage of birda andanimals.

fore they were brought under BrahnauKolis had a tribunal namedGotm-tni for

ef caste rulea. There were sixmembers the t ormetal, the constable or sablah

pmWMor Iuidkia, and the earthenpot or madln

'

a .

members were hereditary and acted under the authority of thechief Koli Nail: who formerly lived at Junnar. The president,or ro atvdn, who belonged

yto the Shesh clau, m

with ch ief Naik, orderedthe trial of any one accuasdof a

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Kubuntu

DISTRICTS .

drinkers. L ike the SonKohg the wcmendevotedtheof their right hands to the sea to winitsgoodwill forandwore silver hangles instead. They had headmen called pétibwho settled caete disputes. Persons guilty of adultery and immonlconduct were drivenout of the tribe and never allowed to midi .

They worshipped Khaudoba, Bhairu, and Bhavani . 1BA: Kous, or Royal Kolis, are found in small numbers in and

aroundJawhei - and inthewest of Nésik. Accordingto Mackinawthey take their name from the Koli Rejés, who in former fi rmsmarried into theirtrihe and em edthemas servants andsoldiers.In1835 they were describedas dingno intercourse with hfahfldet

’

Sonnet Koms, also knownas Li llangutiWfl és and Kasth Kolia,are aettledinthe same parte of the country as Kolis.husbandnkn and labourers, and worshipt ancioba, Bhairu, and

M nnmm ording to Mackintosh the market hooth or ThanKolis, are found insmall numbers inBassein, Them, and Bhiwndi.

TonsKous. See Dhor Kolis.

Kosu itisare returnedasinBabson. They fl

eck s

stronger element. eir original seat seems to be innorth Than;as they are foundasimmigrantsinthe south of Surat andinthe wmtof Nasik. InThana they are found only inthe north of Mokhadaandthe east of Dahauu andUm n, and they have a traditionthat their forefathers were hroug tt from

MBatnAgm to garrison

the hill fort of Gambhirgad. They are a dirty per-stemfollowin

&the hereditary calling of husbandry. They live in

huts reed walls, and use earthenpots. cat fish,m ag

nate,

andsmall deer. The cost of a casteRs. 50). Onholidaysmost of them spend about

Is. (8 aw ghu liquor.

)The menwear a loincloth, a coarse blankd

over their oulders, and onmarriage and other great ocmsiona,a turban. The wonienwear a robe round the waist and leave

m repaata a versa and the couple stand holdin bandsMe of a piece oi cloth . The couple changeaugmthethdrawn by the Brahuianwho claps his hands, and theover, the bfi de

ggocm taking the bride to his house.

and the pdti l is presented with and turban, aliela pdgote, worth from l au to i

‘ts (m 8

L a death tha body isalways burnt exce

e

gfétha body of

rms which iseburied. Onthe thirdday r the death,is m et and drink liquor but no feast is given. ForMr death the relations are unclaanand can touch noBrahmanis required for the funeral. In the house cf

worth of silverona shelf

, and worshi as the spirit,worship Khandoba, ,

the sunandHirva. Their priests are Brahmans.and feasts observed by other Hindus.

a headman, patil, who settles their disputes . They areram d classwho do not teach their hoys or take tonew

breaking

I, or grovesinen, are a small tribe found only inBhiwndi .gtc the Gal branch of the Bhois, who are so called

by fish with the hook, gal, andnotwith thenet, jari comes

k

from rwi a a which iu inland Thana is1180 or sometimes along the coast of

Thomson,

“

or Baikaris, seem to be of the samato holdmuch the same social positionasthe varlis torm a much closer likeness than to the coarse andst fishermen. Their customs seem to show that, likethey are among the oldest inhabitants of the northTheir is Marathi and beyoud special fishingrre is n g remarlrahle in thair dialact. Thay ersWm and dwellings, and are said to be honest,

Though a few are settled as field workers,

more thatched booths buil t on the river bank.

rear a loincloth and go bareheaded. The women,wear no

a

bodice, but cover the chest with the end of

They call a Brahman to name their children, but formposa. They believe that a Brahmanmarried couplelong. Their marriage ceremouy is performed by their

Roam

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

rutnu .

DISTRICTS .

occur in small numbers

surnames of Ma-Thékurs

never appear either in civ il or incriminal courts, and are neat andcleanly intheir ways . They are husbandmen, working inthe fieldsduring the hot, rainy, and early cold weather months . At o thertimes they find stray jobs, gathe

'

firewood for sale, and wildandrootsfior their owneating. the rein seasonmost of

them till upland fields, oorkas, raising crops na'

cbm'

and t i“ .

Th do not take the land on a regular lease, but occasionallyeu t it from the Government tenants, to whom they pay a showof the produce. They k cattle, and occasionally, but rarely ifthe land is lev el, plough . net of the ir tillage is by the hand andhoe. They live in or near forests, but always choose a level wotfor their hamlet. They hold aloof from other ta stes, and as

and pans. The well - to- do live incooking room and cattle shed.

square but of wattle and daub, thandfourteenor sixteenfeet long, and

‘ The 1872 returns Shahapur Mai-badWM Karjat 7813, Vi da34 99, Kalytn34 94 Panv M anc iwndi 1728.

‘ The name ur oeems to ohow that th is m'

be is partly ol nnjput du oont.Dr.Wilson(Aboriginal Tribes, 20) thonght the Rajput element wu due to finitimfrom On during theh um. the name which occun innooppu -

plate t o! swa thcentury oeems to ahow that thc intermimre dateo frommnch m

Though

ngether cost about 78 . (3 8 . 3 andthe ornaments inatmilyahontb i (Rs. Inpoor tamilies the ornamentsnot silv er.

Mimi 's the midwife, who is of their own caste , staysrafter abirth. Onthe fifth day the womenof the housefinite some red and scented powder, andshe covers heris N dstufi mixed inwater, andsls itagainst the wallmark of her and fingers. ekhand orris - root ishe child ’s and the mother’s cationis over.

shle day the ohild’s father goes to a réhman, tells him

hour of the child’s birth , and asks him for a name .

be h asked whether anything stands inthe way of

m going to the bride’s house . The medium names aa cocoanut should be brohen. While this is ing

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

more than half of the palation.

inMokhada, Murbad, yi n, andsections in the tribe, Mun-dos, Davars,

first two who are found in the north, eattogether and intermarry, but they neither eat, drink.drink

m y with the Nihiris who belong to South Mahim, Bassein,

L

on.

andVida. The Davars fasten the body- cloth difierentlyMurdes and Nihiris, and their womennever wear theThese tribes are divided into a number of clans, of

slimmer thanThakurs, theythanKathksris, and differfeatures. Few of those who

Vdrlic.

8A large numher holdno land audare the tenants of Brahma s -adothsr large landholders.

‘ A third olu s are the servants, often the

hornservants, of some rich men lender or Kunbi, to whom theyhave pledged their labour, or have npledged by their fathers fortwelve or fifteen a re in consideration of having theirexpenses paid. T e daily life and occupation of the rest aresome as thosa of the KAthkaris. They are passionatel fond ofand will take their guns into the fonest and eta t fortogether

,shooting cdmbhar, bhenlm

'

, peacocks, an! jungle and spurfowls over the forest pools and springs.

The condition of the Varlis varies considerably indifiereutparts of the district. In Dahanu, except in villages near the

railwa where they seem fairly of , their conditionThe B

yasseinvarlis have settled as husbandmen, live in fairly

comfortable houses, and rear cattle and goats in considerablenumbers .

’ They donot ownmuch land, but cultivate onthe contractsystem or as half~sharers, ardlielis,

’ or make a living by bringingbundles of dead wood to market er to the various boat stati onsonthe Tansa andThana m ea nd

hgmtfingmfor to

Bombay. Th are much better oi! the u and Shimve in. In 18 9 in Sétavli, a small Viirli hamlet of eighteen

have cost from£ 1 lOs. to £ 2 (Rs. 15 The Vdrlis of Vfi a

and Bhiwndi, though than the Bassein Vi i-lie, are betterofi thau those ofm r

Drink is their bane, and bymany of the poor is often preferred to food. he has a palmtrea

or two,a VAi -li is content to drink teddy morni and evening

without to earnanything until forced by

ngunger.

‘ Theylive ins communities oftenunder their ownheadmenand sawto avoid neighbours, except Kolis, Kathkaris and Thtkurs, with thelast of whomtheyhave some affinity. The houses of the well - to- do aremuch like Kunbis’ houses, and thoughmost live invery poor huts withwalls of split or flattened bamboos, they almost always have at leasttwo rooms . They seldomhave metal cooking vessels, and onl a fewhave cattle or goats . They eat rice and other grains, and kinds

728, 4th 0ctober 1877.

‘ Under the ‘ardliel

'

system a landholder allows t i-li to fifl the hndm

u m tmmi them l5 to l7.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THANA.

w ere brought and they are bathed. After they are dressedthestalls retires, and the bride leaves for her parents’ house where

ya for five days, and is then taken to her husband’s house

d and his sister. A Vérli wedding costs the bride’sm from £ 1 to £ 2 (Rs . 10 Rs. and the father of the

£ 8 to M (Rs . 30 - 3 8 . £ 6 (Rs 60) is thoughtrge spend ona marriage .

'

£rlis bury corpses that have sores onthem; other bodies theynwith music andnoise . The body iswashed inwarmwater and

ents,anda few rice are tiedtobe burnteither out e same,or if theonthe next day. A little way from

V4 04“.

PM

0

putascock

‘s feathers into a brasspot and dance round it.

the thkaris, they sometimes set up Cheda the devil - god inhouses, but unlike Kéthkaris, they are not ongood termsCheda and hangu his image only to appease hnn. They neverworship Bhiri, B vani or Supln, as household gods, and the

co l festivals they have incommonwith the Kunbis are Shimga(Fe - March) and Divdli (October November). Theirand goddesses are not found inevery house but inthe housesofthe well - to - do, where the rest come andworshi em ially inH igh

(January - February). InApril two fairs lace which are

l ly attendedb V6rlis. One of these is st hixhfllskshumi inmumd the o er at N close to F’

attehpur inthe Dhm-empur state , at a temple of B aim or Bhairav . At the Nagar fair9. V6rli Bhagat of Rhipur inDahanu called Parisr, in whose familythe right is hereditary, hooks a couple of Varlis and swings thm .

i»

the Drsvidlau am or- m mother. (H elm - 0m m

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Leath erWorkers71 16 souls (males 8781,

Depressed Classes included five castes with a strength ofsouls (males 26,34 5, females 24 ,586) or 6 64 cent of the

Hindu population. Q f these 159 (males 83, females 7 were Bhangisi; 8299 (males 1757, females 154 2) Dheds, sweepers ;

,females 10)Kaikadia; 47,086 (males 24”276 females

firs, village servants , and 4 20 (males 22 2, females 198) umvillage servants .

, as the bread winners, they do reverencen'tingontheir day

’ s work . They are foud ofndpurrote . They est rice, wheat, fish and and onspend about 18. (8 wanes) on a family dish of meat orand liquor. Owing to the smallness of their number

not cost them more than 108 . (Rs . Ther a of short tight drawers and a cap, and on festiveg

m

eg: white waistcloths, fine coats, turbsns or smallred caps, silk handkerchiefs carried in their hands or

var their shoulders with tassels at the corners, and shoes .can dress ina petticoat and bodice tied either infront or

are busy clearing the townof nightsoil from thecrolly till about ten, and againwork for somewrimm Their duties are confined to the clearingare not responsible for the removal of“

go streets, or for mrrying away dead animals,are done by the MhArs. The womenwork as much

sen, 8 It

tunedlucky to meet s Bhangi in the morning with his

uponhishead. They haveno headmanand settls their

by a

upon

gelxmei'al meeting of the mesi of t‘

he caste. Their boys

arnto resd or write ; they tske to no new pursuitsand are

b are returned as numbering 8299 souls and as found mWhine, Salsette, andKalyan. Basket-makers andhusband

Ed?Gujarati at home andare of dirty habits . They liveanduse earthenvessels . The rear pigs but do not

They eatboth beef andmuttonan drink liquor. Their“s coot them from 160 . 8 Rs . They havezf their own, knownas Garudas, who apparently are degradedse nd they never require the help of any other priest .(February o March) and Bisali (October - November) are

&fasts or feasts . They settle disputes at meeting

s

we

of ther caste. Caste authority has not declined

ldo not send thsir boys to school .l are returuedasnumbering 4 7,036 souls and as found over

They are divided into four classes, Somvanshis,Daules. Their commonest surnames are

Gfi kwdd, Madar, Shelar, Mashya, Lokhande, Bhoir,

them have a strain of high - class Hindu blood . The localI that the Thaua mm were brought from the DeccanM thas to help the Deshmukhs and DeshpAndes to collectuse. Mhflrsare generally tall, strong,

muscular, and darkrly mgnlsr featm'

es. They hold a very low positionamongmd u e both hated aud fearsd Tbeir touch , even the

DISTRICTS.

mim?m. mown. Some have whiskers and all mustaches, and the womentie the hair into a knot, or buckda, behind the head. Mhars speakMarathi with some strange words. and especially inthenorth witha curious accent, but, on the whole, their speech differs little fromthe sh udard language of the district. They are dirty inweirhabits, but hardworking, honest and fairly temperate and thrifty,The claimto be village servants, andinmany villages are authoritiesin matter of boundaries, carry Government treasure, escorttravellers, andtake away dead animals. Most of themen

'

oy a smallGovernment payment partly in cash and partly in landandoccasional] receive small presents of grain from the villageholders . me of themare husbandmen, andothers gather weed, outgrass,andmakebrooms andooirslings,d ikes,forholdmgcookingpots.Aconsiderablenumber findemployment inBombay asstreet sweepersand carriers, and a good m ay take service inthe BombayMm of them live outside of the village inhuts with thatchedmand wattle anddaub walls . The houses inside and close to thedoors are fairly clean, but the ground round them is generally foul.Except a few that are of metal their coo and water vessels areof earth. The well - to- do rear cattle, and 0 poor sheep and fowls.Their field tools are the plough, the spade, the shovel , the crowbar,the axe, and the sickle. Their food 18 kodra andcoarse riee. Theyoftenadd fish either fresh or dried, and whencattle or die,they feast on their ca rcasses, eating strips of the flesh ov era fire, oftenwith nothing else, but sometimes washed downby liquor.

do not eat pork. Their feasts which are chiefly of pulsesweet cakes, mutton, and liquor, cost from £ 1 to £2 103 .

(Rs. 10 - Rs. A man’s ia - door dress is a loincloth, and inrarecases, a sleeveless jacket ; his out- door dress is the same, and inaddition, a white turbanor a cap and blanket . Besides these bwears a°black thread round his neck, and carries a lo stout stick.

Both in- doors and out- doors womenwear the ordinary robewith or without the bodice . Except that it is more costly

,the

ceremonial dress is the same as the out- door dress .

Onthe fifth day after birth the child is named, and the father,if well- to- do,

'

ves a dinner to his relations . Theceremon is perzrmed without the help of a Brahman, unlessgboy‘s r is a follower of the saint ChokhAmela, whenthe servicesof a Brahmanare necessary, andhe is paid 23 . 6d. (Re . 1 SomeMharsalso call ina BhAt, paying him from13 . to 23 . (an - Re.

Onthe day before the marriage a medium, bhagat, is called to thebride and bridegroom’s houses, and consulted whether the next daywill be lucky . If the medium says it is favourable, the bridegroomgoes to the bride

’shouse accompanied by a of relations

,friends,

and castefellows. On reaching the house 0 is takenby the bride‘

s

brother, or some other near relation, and seated ona board, zmd

the bride is seated in front of him onanother board . Then thebridegroom’smother winds a thread round the boy’s andgirl’s heads.

One of the party calls out, Opanya,‘ when the couple change

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS .

come with their childrenin

and mutters some mystic word into the ri ht ear. At thistime,either the priest covers himself and the chi d with a blanket or

cloth, or a curtainis held betweenhimand the rest of the peoplewho sing loudly 1npraise of th e gods. Whenthis 15 over, the 9m

nted by the parentsWith a waiswloth, a metal (lining platewater pot, betelnut and leaves, and sometimes with ’

d ((i m ),but generally with from (id. to 2s. 6d. (4 anncs Rs. . 4 ) iaAfter this sweetmeats are handed round, and the guests sit slngmgthe whole night. In the morning, if the master of the house is

well to - do, a feast is held, and the gm after receiv in pmsentsfromhis other disciples goes to the next v illage, the pea walkingwith him for some distance. The gum and his disciples dinefrom the same plate . Their chief holidays are the second andfourth lunar days in the second fortni ht of Bhddrapod

September), the tenth lunar day in t e first fortnight of chain(Semmber - October), Dwdli (October and Sh ows

March). Their fast days are b hddi une - Jul and(Kdrtiks

'

Ekddashi (October - November), the Mondays 1n Simon

(”ply - August), and the Make Shicwnitra (January February) .ere have beenno recent changes m their beliefs or

Mhzimdgenerally

live ina te hamlet or a of e town.

dis utes are settled six: by a council, pauchéyat, undertary headman, or by the men of the caste. The caste

decision is enforced by forbiddin the castepsople to smoke ordrink water with the offender, or%y exacting a fine from h im,

which whenpaid is spent ondrink, or by excommunicating him,

though this step is taken only when the ofiender has pollutedhimself by eatingwith one of another religion. Except those whohave taken sem ce inthe army and who send their children to

school, the Mhars are onthe whole a poor class .Muses are returned as numbering 4 20 souls and as found in

Panvel,was, Shahapur, Karjat, Bhiwndi, Salsette, and KalThey are divided into Man Garudis, Maug Z i res, and

,who eat together but 0 not intermarry. Their surnames

are kwad, Jogdand, Kelekar, and Jagtap. They are a dark

people, and wear whiskers, mustaches, and the top- knot.speak Marathi . They are hardworking but di , intempe1ate, ahot tempered . They rank lowest of all . Hin us, and will takefood from all castes except the Bhangi . They are passionate.

cruel, as the common expressionm ay 11

feared as sorcerers, and areto overcome hostimcharms

mi ss.

cakes, and drink5 came) a day,and their feasts

of 1821 souls (males 1086, females 735) or 0 23 per1

Oi the u po alation. Of these 912 (ma1es 574 , femaleswere angGosavis ; 65 (malesS-S, fiemale5 302

8haradis

Mi les 15, females 17) Chitrakathis; 34 (males 24 , emalee 10)lie ; 228 (males 152 , females 71) Gondhlis ; 165 (males 103,62) Jangams ; 4 (males 8, female 1) Johan-is ; 125 (males

nudes 54 ) Joshis ; 4 7 (males 17, females 30) K6pdis; 20011 as, femalm 111) Kolhatis; 6 Manbhavs; and8 (males 3,as 5) Vandevs.

mmand GosAvLs are returned as numbering 912 souls

their want of success as beggars may force thembegging and ownno houses, wandering fromhalting at temples or inns. They carry ontheir

top , for cooking rice or

Gossv isare of foar classes, Giris, Paris, Bh‘rthis, an t

the G irls are Shsiv sandthe Bhsrtbis Vaishnava. Most of are

themare genenlly prostitutes whose yoath has passed, or womwho have rnnaway from their husbands. Wheua womanjoins thsOrder she marries one of the men, the chief ceremon

fyur

beil g the

exchange of snecklace b the bride sndbridegroom A

she wanders about with husband . Of the childrensome of agirls become prostitutes, and others marry boys belonging to theorder. Girls marry between tenand twelve, and boys betweensixteenand twenty. They worship the goddess Sandi onthe sixththey after a birth, andhold rest rejoicings, drinking liquor with theirfriends andcastefsllows. me shave their boys

’ heed until theygro'to manhood, others shave them till they reach the age of twelve,and after that never touch the hair with a razor. Widow marriagegm T

T

l

l

i

‘

ey hurn their dead.

$33:Sa

maria orey carry images of their wit m

,an

themwhenthey halt . They keep Rdm mm i (March A )Wachtami (Jul -August), Basra and M 1311 (October ovemhsr).Thay havaa menwith the title of mahant. Incases of

a

dispate

the

i lgo to laces where there 18 a gathering of their such1 Benm a ri and Dwarka, aud there t heindman

settles the matter inpresence of all the ascetics . A few trade in

pearls and some are cattle dealers, but ss a class they are hadly ofi e

Bu mimsare returned as numbering sixt1xt - fivs souls andas foundinPanvel, Shahapur, Karjat,Bhiwndi, and a] According to thscommonstory the caste was founded by a so Kunbi who vowedthat, if he

got sons, he would set one of them to the service

of the go They are clean, andwell behaved. They are

nal beg’ghzr

sgoingahcnt heatinga small drum,dew , shapedaa bour They live in thatched huts, eat rice, bresd,

vegetables, fis and flesh, and drink li uor ven ts

hm ganj a. Their caste feasts cost $1

3?t (Rs . 20)guests The menweara loincloth, a waistcloth, amm

a Marathi; turban, and the womenthe ordinary Mari tha robe andbodice . They spend theirmornings inbeggingand the rest of theday m icfl

rxess

tbe

Their customs are the samledas

hzhose of the Kunhis.

They we 1p Hmdu gods, a ve images intheirhouses . Their pum Brahmans, and their disputes are settledby smeetingof the menof the caste in presence of the headm a.

They are poor ; only a few sendtheir boysto school .

Glutam ate, or picture showman, are returned as numbering86 fonnd inPanvel and Vsda. They have no

The commonest surnames are Povat, More,

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

ible Marathh intheir house, food, dress, customs, and[h ey do not send their boys to school andare a falling

re returned as numbering forty- sevensouls and as foundlinu. Like the Vasudeva, besides their clothes, they loadwith hanging pieces of cloth

,kerchieis, andother articles

into returned as numbering 200 souls and as found inirbéd, Salsette, and Kalyén. They steal and kidnapwomenare prostitutes and tumblers .

rs, probably Mahdnubluim or the highly respected, arei numbering six souls . Their headoquarters are atscum. They wander about begging and take children

£ 23“ have dev oted to their order. They shave theclothes, andnever bathe . They will not kill the

iature and refuse to°

nd corn in case it should causeinsect life . Menan womenlive inthe samemonasteries.someaccount theyhavea community ofwomen. Accordingsome of them marry and others are single. Whena

viehes to marry he hangs hiswal let onthe same peg asof the woman whom he is anxious to make his wife.

other monks notice the wallets the pair are made to lieends of the monastery courtyard and to roll alon theards each other. Asscones they meet, they are hus ndThe MAnbhavsworship GopAI- Krishna.

sare returned as numbering eight souls and as found in[nappearance, food

, andcustoms, they resembleTheir begging is a long hat, or crown, adornedek

’s feathers andwith a brass top, a long full - skirted

B'

s, and clothes hanging from their waist, their arms, andlet's . Inone hand they hold twometal on idle, and inwe woodenpincers, chipl/yés a woodenwgi

s

stle is tied tomd their necks, and on their feet are brass bells andage. While begging three or four of themdance in3ng together their metal cups andwoodensticks.

ans were returned in1872 as numbering aboutwere males and females . Of the whole

cut were inSalsette, inHussein, andaboutThe lower

KM

Thai-e werc Christiaus in the Thtna district as early as themAccordingto K

been a Christian church at Supara.

‘ They treated the Friarwith much kindness, though, according to Jordanus, wereChristians on] inname, without baptism, and believing St .Thomas was Christ.“ Jordanne, who was about two years inSupi ra,found the pagans, apparent] PAN is and Hindus, willing to l istenandbe converted. He ma 9 thirty - five converts betweenThan.and Supara, and wrote that two Fh

'iars should be sent to 8oph .”

No trace seems to be left either of theNestorianor of the Latinconverts.

" The whole present Christian populationseem to hethe descendants of the converts made first by the Franciscans1535 - 154 8) and afterwards by the Jesui ts under St. Francievier (1506- 1552) andhis successors. The chief castes of which thent Christian population is com sed are Brahmans, Prabhus,m lshis, Charkalshis, Sonars, K

’hfitris, Bhandéris, mamas?Kunbis, Kumbhérs, Nhavis, Dhobis, Kolis, Bhois, Mhérs, an

ChambhArs, and in Thane some converted Musalman weavers.“The bulk of themare Bhandaris, Kolis, andKunbis. Ex

?was

the Mhars and Chambhérs the different Christian sub

eat with one another. As a rule, in matte rs of marriage thelower classes keep to their old caste distinctions. Kolis, Bhandih -is

,

‘ Komu lndikoplcustas inMigne‘o Patrologia Cum lxnvi it . The m

goes

.

that Koomu 'Kalliena wu inThtnanot ou the Malahtr oou tm gim im

of tcm t nlytn). Some grouudl ior snp that tt alytnGhri-timdate from the oecond centnry are giveninthc Histamine ".‘ Hough

’uOhristianity in India, Caldwell‘a Da vidianfinm ur flnd

27. Thump-alfal favcur the viewthat the early Christians were Na tal-inn

Manichaans. nestionisdiscu‘ Mic’ar binMuhflhfl inElliot, The reforence io doubdnl.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

and other seventeenth century travellers describe how

Though Christiannames weregivento all alike, the Portuguese

treatment of converts of good birt was difierent from theirtreatment of lower class converts. Men0 rank were admitted

little removed from servitude. In1675 the Portuguese gentry aredescribed as living inpleasant country seats all over Sélsette, liketty monarchs holding the people ina perfect state of v illainage .

’

getween 1665 and 1670, when he attacked and secured many

mim.

zed interms of contempt . Inthe years of terrible cholera820 that followed the introduction of British rule, andl 1 8, some of the Christian Kolie, finding that theyas much as their Hindu nei bhonra, took to propitiatingdens of cholera, and either ls or were drivenfrom theSome of these ls with the help of a Palshi Brahman

Hh idns, andare as Uraps or Vamps, perhaps from.

Dwarwith a hot iron in reference to the purifyi ritesinappoeed to have undergone. These 0m 8, thou

t

g‘h they

emewhat d dposition, are now con cred to belongcaste. Others of those who were e ed did not, andthcugh cut 05 from the Churc communion

md their pc ish churchesat feetivals.

inthat ia name given'

to th nativ cl Goa.mm wt h '

er

‘

ed a term reproach. Dr. P?

F. Goincam m

M L ccccn v. Afterwards the Vicar gave a dinnor to the priests,tillers; md the uingcu . Inao mixed a ccmpany tbere were few manncrl

oflendeda cn'ouby l ittingonboncbco alongtho aidu of a longtablc

foldedunder thm andcatmgwith their fingcnandclbowm hng on

h ChM m c G. Van Bani. Geog. Soc VIIJ sS)i thc cau c of the rcvcnionw

paf anattempt to axtend the priestly

a.

Thera are Urfls alao Kolis ans thkn-iu. Sonn et

1 to W rens-ts. on at derivationuf Ura homompucu

abanoticed that fi '

l‘

tnjorfin 701, 0hril tianrcvcrta to mdummwcren M with a rodhot m bearing thsoimagc oi V

‘

uhuumough ’

a

qam u m).

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS .

They rear large of parsley andpigs. Unl ike the -ide themselves a s

never taking household service with Europeans .

hold am ammalpositionamong the

gels Thins. They are an

respectable class . I er in Bombay nor m thsThane district 18 a manthought less of because he belongs toto theChristiau commuuity . In villages where Christians are tav andpoor the Hindus may mevent them from using the wells, butwhere the Christian element is strong and includes some of thericher tamflieano obj ectionis raised to their use of the commonwells, nor is there any caste difficulty of any kind. As a class theyaremildandamiable, clean and tidy in their habits, hardworkingand orderly . Almost all drink freely, and among the lower clamdrunkenness 18 common, though probably less commonthanamongthe corresponding class of Hindus .

Thou h there are few rich tamilies a considerable number anewell - toss, and some of the coast v illages wh ich are altoge therChristianare among the best vil lagesmthe district. There ismuchindebtedness but almost no destitution.

Inrel igious matters Thana Christiansbelong to two bodies, thoseunder the jurisdictionof the Archbishop of Goa and those under theurisdictionof the Vicar Apostolic of Bombay. The latter are a smally notnumbering more than5000 souls Their spiri tualmatters

are managed chiefly b members of the Order of Jesus. Besides atBéndra where they vs a church of St. Peter and two nativeorphanage s, they have churches andvicars at the villages of Man,Kinchavli, Gorai, andJuhu 1

The mainbody of the Thane Christians are withinthe jurisdictionof the Archbishop of Goa . Under him are three Vicars Genera l

, of

Bombay, of Salsette,und of Bassein. TheVicarsGeneralof Sfl setteandBassein, who are also called Vicars Vara or Vicars of the Bod,

6hinte

dthe former by Government and the latter by the

of Goa, and have control over the priests in theirgs.

ish

Under the Vicar General of Sulsette are twenty» twopriests incharge of nineteenparish churches, sevensmallerchurchesattached to rish churches, and four chapels.

it And under theVicar Vara o Basseinare nine priests andnine churches .

THANA.

Christians have a sufficient knowledge of the doctrines ofn'

th, arid show their attachment to their religion by f

reely

fi tting to their church es and to the support o their priests.rule they go to church regularly, and on great festivalsflew are absent. At Bandra it is common to see wholels, father, mother, and childrenwalking together to church

th them. Though neither handsome norare generally large, substantial and lofty.mine had lofty arches, tall gable ends,

pts, and high - pitched sometimes vaulted roofs. They haveplace to a style of building which, while quite as roomy,1 pretentious and more suited to the capacities of nativeion, and at the same time is distinct from any non~Christianof worship. The new churches are plain oblong tiled

y with the doorway at the west, and a smalleas ,t butno aisles , the larger churches have inmost

1 low square tower at the south- east or south - west corner, and

mller ones a beg. They are white- washed outside

, and thead 18 oftenpam 1ncolours. Inside they are gay with gilding,pliers, and pictures of saints . The high altar 13 sometimes veryate, anda few have old woodenpulpits or well carved woodens. Altogether they are cleanand cheerful and compareM y with the local temples ormosques. They generally standenclosure s, and have always infront of the west door a

cross white- washed and adorned with the symbols offission, andgenerally bearing the date of the church, andadevo tional motto . Votive crosses of the same sort, madeof fi c es or of wood, are common in the v illages and alongends. Within the last few years many of the churchesbeen rebuil t or restored at a su

rpr

ising cost, the people

hating freely to weekly offertories. e prayers are 1nLatin,wtzfiuese andMarathi prayer- books are withinthe reach of all,

it who canread can follow the prayers . The hymns,like

ayers, are inLatin, but of these also there are translations, andm oss are either inPortuguese or inMarathi.1 Each churchme or two music masters, who, as a rule, play on the violina some churches on the harmonium. There is no lack ofal taleut, but they seem to have lost their old

classes except Mhara, Bhandaria,Some of them are the sons of

h i ss intuu ting Life of Ch

rétor

cédChri l te PuM

oriq

'

nallyyublishsd inM isstfll wcll hnowu and m the people t is in the homeol fi e Thana SOnor Bsa Kolis M ore ttle from the Marathi uow inm

DISTRICTS .

Marathi andLatin, andall have some knowledgea few of English Theym edumtedatGos andof twenty- four by the Archbishop of Goa or his delegate. Herethere one is found who has been to Rome . They almostlive inhouses ad

'

oiningor attached to their churches, andwherevil lages are 8 one priest often serves two or three chmThe dress ina long black cassock or cassock - lilre cost, and someof t em wear the biretta or four- cornered cap. As s body theylead good lives and have an excellent influence over their people.

A. few'

ests have monthly salaries varyin‘

g11from £ 1 to £ 5

(RG. 10 . 50) from the Goa Government, and have anaallowance of £ 1 100 . (Rs. 15) from the British Governmentadditionto this they receive from £ 2 to £ 10 (Rs. 20 - Be . loo) amonth in fees.‘ The priests M ther know nor practise medicine.They have occasional! exorcised persons who have beensupposed tobe possessed with evi spirits . But instances are rare, and no caseis believed to have occurred for several years .

A marked feature inthe religionof the Native Christians is thu'

o'

passionplays. These were introduced b the Jesuits about themiddleof the su teenth centqg

. In1551, a esuit, named Gasparestablished a society penitents, who, whenthe preacherfeelings of sorrow and shame, lashed themselves with thongs andout themselves with ironblades til l the blood flowed . So catchingwas this form of self- punishment that the whole con tionoftenfollowed the lead of the penitents, and the voice ti: preacherwas drowned in the whipping chorus.’ To this passionplays wereafterwards added, which, during Lent, week after week, showed thescenes that ended inChrist’s crucifixion. In1552 the

'

ce wasbrought from Goa to Basseinb the Jesuit Father Me choir NunesBarretto

,the second rector of

'

n.

3 At present the commonestform of these pie 8 is that the priest tells the story with all possibleliveliness of detai Thena curtainis drawnand the scene isshownwith the help of images and decorations. Some churches have onescene, others have a succession of scenes ending inthe crucifixion.

Insome places as at Bandra, actors are occasionally employed, butas a rule the representationis made wooden dummies. Thedresses and other accessories are In the crucifixion the

re is takenfrom the oross by some of the ecclesiastics, and thew ole performance is carried onwith solemnity andregsrded by thepeople quietly andwith reverence.

‘

‘ Ds C‘

unhs’s m. Dellon ths followmg°

accounta nmm mdsyflgf ufingthesm

-monthsd thspu sionwm shownons stsge ss s tngsd m five ucts. Inwu s curtsinwhich wss liftsdwhenever ths pr

’eschsr

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

worship of Hinduperformed, “much less usual or at l

fruits are carried to the church and blessed.

As the Thana Christians include many classes who have neverassociated and whose one bond of union is their religion, it isdifi cult to give anaccount of their customs which applies to all.The following details are believed correctly to represent the socialand religious Observances at present inuse among the bulk of ThinsChristians onoccasions of births, marriages, and deaths .

l

For her first confinement a oung wife goes to herhouse, taking sweetmeats which i s distributes among herand friends. 0 11 the third or the sixth night after a ch ildmman of the lower orders watch the infant 1ncase itmay beby e spirit Sathi, and strew gram on the doorway that if the

°

rit comes she may fall . Except that the midwifeaims a fee for hav

'

watched all night, this custom is said not tobe observed among

mgie up classes . Between the

fifteenth day, if the child is cslthy, an appointment is

krish

tfkriest, and at any hour between sunrise and sunset

shit“:i is en to the ohurch by its godfather, padm hc

°

,

godmother, motif -inks, followed by a company of friends andrelations . The mother never goes to the christening.

The order of baptism is that laid downb the Catholic Church,Whenthe company reach the church door the inhis so l-plies

and violet stole, receives the name of the c°

d and asks a fewuestions, which the clerk of the church answers for the child.n order to drive the devil away and make him give place tothe Holy Spirit, the priest thrice breathes upon the face of the

child, spying, Ec i ab so

,Go out of him.

’ He thenmakes thesignof cross the child’s forehead and breast, and lays hishand uponits h repeating verses. La a little salt m thechild’s month he againmakes the sigu

yu

dgthe cross upon inforehead, and re eats verses . After this the priest la the endofthe stole upon e body of the child, and admits im into the

church, saying,

‘ Enter into the tem le of God that thou mayesthave part wit Christ unto life ever ting : Amen.

’ When theyhave entered the church the priest . jointly with the a sore, recitesthe Apostles’ Creed and the Lord’s Prayer . e priest nextexorcises the child, and taking spittle from his mouth, applies it

d

ims. tow additionsas soctionhssbscnccntribntodby 1a. M a c

u'ice onthe of the chnld or personm the form ofthem e ume gdistinctly the w

‘ I ba

fih

'dss

name of the , and of the Son, and of ths yfar this tbe priest ancints the childonthe top of thel form of the cross, and thenplaces a whxte linen cloth

makemsents to it of frot O Ss. (2 as. - Re . l ) andst of country liquor, dates, gram, and molasses. Themetimes asked to attend the feast, but more often a

wine md other articles is sent to his house. At the

Bests sometimes subscribe andnext day spend the moneyl f aninfant is sick itmay at any time be baptisedat itsmas, either by the priest or by some intelligent memberlg, or by a neighbour who has learnt the formula. Afterto child is takento church to have the holy oil applied.

tieth day some parents take the child to church, andr also goes and is purified. On thatr dsy or after antwo, three or five months, the young mother goes backwend's house the child and some presents of sweetalls, cocoanuts, bo gram, and clothes .

buses connected with the birth of a first child vary amongom £ 15 to £ 80 (Rs. 150 - Rs. amon the middle£8 to £ 15 (Rs . 80 Rs . and among e poor from“ (Ba 25 The expenses connected with thel second child vary among the rich from £ 10 to £ 20R 200). among the middle class from £ 5 to £ 10 (Rs. 50and among the poor from £ 2 to £5 (Rs. 20

childrenthe birth expensesarsnotmore thanfromtb toJ- Ba 100) amongthe rich, from£ 5 to £ 8 (Rs. SO- Rs. 80

;imiddle class, and from £ 2 ma te -25 (Rs . 25 - 3 1 60

poor.

ra c ism lnBa-ssinthsprcpossl oomes fromthsboy’u ida

Marriage.

DISTRICTS

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

are m t to friendsof the time of the

Tal es.

l it, or if there isno coflinthe body ish id onthe table.of the unmarried are lined with white, and the bodies ofdef m m are decked with flowers. Sixcrmore oandlesrd the cofi u or rouudthe body if there is no 006 11 , andm the t beginsto read er chant the prayers . Whenrer is hed, if the dead has left a widow she takes 08

ornaments, and, unless she is very y never wearsAm the mourners the men wear lack, and the

the y is well - to- do, black robes, and inall caseshich near relations draw over the head and friendsI the shoulders. If the dead belonged to one of therotherhoods, of which there are several inmost parishes,rs, if there is no coflin, lend a bier, andthemselves attendes holding lighted candles or helping to carry the cofin.

ready the processionstarts to the church if the priestthei-

,aad to the grave, if the priest has been asked to

is service there. As the funeral party moves along,bell tolls and the priests and choristers chant hymns.arch or at the grave the service is read with fewer orare, according to the arrangement made with the set.

Ichildren, or people who have beenput out of the arch,by themselves in uncousecrated ground . When thever all return to the house of mourning, and the guests‘h die members of the family, holding their hands orthem if the are near relations . Some special friends,hav e comegem a distance or have beenmost hel ful,o stay and share the next meal which is generally pram,

dishes ofmeat or fish and one or two glasses of wine .

508 friends come on the - seventh day after a death, andl mournia family to the church to pray for the dead andWe their case to dine. Former

lyfneuds supplied all

mted for the funeral dinner, inclu ingthe expense of theupper after the ceremony is over

,but this custom has died

cost of a funeral varies from £ 10 to £ 50 (Rs. 100

.the case of srich family ; among the middle classes from£ l0 (Rs 25 Its 100) andamong the humbler classes(Rs. 10 - 3 3 . In some cases religious services

as the third andmore often on the seventh day after ate cnd of a month, at the end of a year, and insome cases

occasionvaries from23 . to £ 2 100.

m? a rule, are anxious to give their sons somewell - to- do send them to St . Mary's School or to

aCollege inBombay. The sons of the poorer classes,tting religious instruction from the priest, go to them eat schools, or to the parish schools where rewntachism, and music are taught.l Besides the pu ia

gh

large educational institutions undermanagement of the Jesuits at Bandra, the St. Petea’s Schoolanattendance of fifty boys, the St. Joseph

’s Convent withthe St. Stanislaus’ Orphanage with 235 boys

140 are day scholars . During the last thirty years as(Rs. l ,40,000) have been8 t inprov idmg the St.

Convent and the St. Stanislaus’ rphanage with airy andbuildings.

‘

Bfi hmsnvillages of the South Konksn.

Musslma’nswere returned in1872of whom weremales andover almost the whole district, their nvada to 8778 inBhiwndi .‘Th h most

nomin y under Mumlménestablished, and,to have beentheIslsm. At the asthe fame of its poto ThAna largeadventurers from

district, Bohorés, Deccanis of sevenKho

'aa, Konlcanis, Memans, Sipshis,

of w om intermarry andall of whomprobably have somat least some non- local blood.

These elevencommunities belong to three groups .

nthe Konkanbefore Mohammedanpower was(700 those who settled when Mohammedan

( 1300 and those who have settled since

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THANA,

every day turban lasts for about twofor more thantwenty years. Syeds,Tsis andJuléhaswear a shirt falling toa waistc oat anda long coat ; Deccanis

Sipahisa long coate lower classes, sucha shirt and waistparts of the body,

andof a poor manfrom£ 2 to £ 5expenditure onclothes for a rich manRs . for a middle class manfrom

£ 1 103 . (Re . 10 Rs . andfor a poormanfrom108. to 163 .

Be. 8

ong hinsalméns 8 ed womenwear the head - scarf odm‘

, theless short shirt ku ti, the short - sleeved backless bodice aegis,ght trousers ; Juléhaswear a head - scarf, a long sleeveless sh irtght trousers Konkanis andDeccaniswear the Maraths robeM ed bodice, ccv the back and fastened in a knotat ; the Boboras, SipAhisan Tais wear the Gujarat dress, thehmde csrf, the gownor petticoat cigra, and the short- sleevedresbodice,Mac/ili or sugar and e Kho

'

a andMemanwomena large shirt

, abs, coming downto the hoses, a pair of looseits and a head - scarf

,odni. Except Bohora and Konknni

a who wear wooden sandals ind oors and leather slippers onout no Musalmanwomen wear shoes . Except Syade andof the richer Konkanis, sonata , andMemans, the womenofclasses appear in public . Konkani women

,when they

{raw over their heads a loose white sheet that covers texcept the face and feet, and Bohora womenwear s largecloak that entirely shrouds their figures, with gauze openingsmt oi the eyes. Other womenwear the same dress out ofthat they wear in the house. Except Memsn, Khoja anda women, who almost always dress insilk, the every (1

?dress

button. The colour is red or yellow, andwhite among cahanirs. Almost all have at least one or two si lk suits for occasionalPoor JuIAha womenhave seldom an silk robes and notmoretwo changes of cotton raiment . e wardrobe of a richKhoja, or Memanwoman,ma be estimMedat from £ 50 to600 - Be 1000), and her year y outlay ondress at from £ 2

Mum .»

to £ 5 (Ra 20 - Ba

store of clothes . Host

Bohoras, Kh Memans, Syeds, and Konkanisdressing their dreningay clothes. Theirboyswear

skull caps, shirts and satinwaistcloths sometimesor trimmed with gold or silver lace, and loose China

Except a few butchers and betel - leaf sellers who, whenthey canafiord it, wear a largemd earring inthe rightear anda silver chxinonthe right foot, no Musalmanswear ornaments. BobergKhoja, andMemanwomenalways wear goldnecklaces andtheir onl silver ornament is the anklet for which gold notused . K

yonkani, Syed. and Decenni womenalso firearm

anklets but their bracelets andneck laces are of silm as well

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DESTRl CTS.

MusalmAns, though they donctwcrk themselves,l ook after their business.

As a whole Thana M

Among the poor, who are badly clad and arefood, are the Sipfihis, Deccan cart- drivers,andHajams, andmany Jnlahas.

Except the Syeds who marry with theMusalmAns, each cf the ten leading Musalmfln clanes tcm l a

separate community inmatters of marriage ‘; Thesehave amore or less strict control over their members . Most of themhave a writtenor unwritten code of rules referrinreligious (

honestions, seldom if at all to matters

member w breaks the class rules is liable to a fine,

is either simp the social, or both the social and the religious head.Among thems, Jalabas, and Bagbans, where his authority h

one as well as the social leader, his succession is generally

an. Musalmans as a body are fairly religious. Mosques aremonand ingood order, Kazis are respected, alms -

giving isml, and, at least onthe Bm anandBakar festivals, attendance

is usual . Thon h some of their social Observances”a:Hindu inspirit, t ey seldomworsh i or pay vows toinmgods. Except a few Shias and some fresh ahabi converts,are free from the hate of other rel ons. Of the three leadinguinta sects, Sunnis, Shuts, andWa bis, Sunnis are much the

Religion.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1mm

Rho-tits.

(Rs. 21 - 113 .

mosque services a yearly sum of from £ 2 to “ (Ra wIntheir leisnre hourssome Mullss teach the Ka normke servioaThe number of local Maulvis or law docton is so smsll Mnings have beenleft forWabdbi Maulvis from the North »Wu tmono“ , KAbul and d hmir, who have made use of M

positionto try andconvert the Thane Sunnisto thenewfaith . Ins

'

te of their dislike forWahi bi tenets, Sunnis consult theseaulvisinsocial disputesandsend theirboysto be taught by them.

The Maulvishaweno income butwhat they get fromtmoh g snd

The Mujavar or beadle is the lowest religious fl ee- hemMost of themare of humble c

'

andsometimes serve ashrino hmany generations. The1r chi duties are to look after the ehrkeand receive ofieriugs. They live eitheronthe ofieringsorby tillage.

call- the members to any meeti of the class ; and the treasarerblunders, who seesthat pipesan water are ready at the beggars

te add to the

THANL

members are two orders, the teachersEvery newcomerwho performs his

are found intheBhiwndi and the

Musslmtu .

Manhunt.

DISTRICTS .

in1665.

Well - to- do Jalabas andKonkanis are careful to make pilgrim-gs}tc Mecca. Other Thana Musalmans aeldomkeep this part ei ther

duties. Except theWahAbi law doctors, of whommentionhasbeenmade, no Thane. Mnsalmans have for years tried to add to thcir

number, either by converting Hindus or Shias to the Sunni faith.

l For furthsrparticnlarsm Placssof lntsru t,Malm¢s-d.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

yed Hum SAheb commonly knownas Diwén Shah, whowhere he wasminister, anddied at Bhi

a He is buried ina shrine close to the north - westwe, and inhis honour every April or May there 1s a yearlyended by more than3000 persons. These Syeds, of whomme about 100 households, are generally short with sallowdens, large eyes, and long noses andnecks . The menletsirp ew, and either shave the beard erwear it short, anddreu1ite or gmenturbama ceat, a long shirt, a waistcoat, andtow ns. The womendress ina headscarf, a sleeveless short1 ahert-sleevedbedicecevering the back and fastened in aa the frentumda of tight tronsers. They denet appearic nor add to the fgrd

’

ily income . Beth menandwomen ared clwn intheir habits . Being well - te- do they can afforda lmost daily, and eat rice andwheat bread instead of millet,ink tea or codesm the mornings . Some live onthe producelandattached to the shrine, others are rich merchants, andsre taken service under H. H. the Nuam. They amhouh1g, thrifty and sober, bnt proud and fond of goin to law.

unwell- to- do, able tomeet andether specmgchargssSunnis of the afi school, and as a bodysome of the men are not strict inThey obey fig

“

£651 and have no othereither among themselves or with the

andHaidarabad where many ofhave removed; in one instance they have married with ami fami ly at Kalydn. Their children are ht Marathi,stani,, and

oll’

u s

ercian, and a fiew learnEnglish. nthe whelere s

13mm yedsclaimdescent from the saint Shaikh BabuSaheb,ionof the great saint Syed Abdul Kadir Gilani, commonlyl”the Piran- e- Pir of B ad . According to their account,1 Babu Ssheb came to esternIndia about 4 00 years ago,tea-makingmany convertsmthe Kenkan, died andwas buriedlino . His shrine, a plain brick and earth building in bad. is the scene of a yearly fair . This fair, wh1ch was enceadby large numbers ef le frem the DeccanandGujarat,c l scme yesrsn

zglected has again beenstarted hy the

it

"

manager

Sy Mortuza, who has succeeded in bringingfew shepkeepers and a small band of pil

grims. The

h:s a grant of land m ed at 153 . (Rs - 8) a year.yed

’s family mainta inthemselves on this land, and by the

M some disciples, mum-ids, inGujarét, Thane andBombay.

sday of the fair their disci les under the guidance of thepr ef the shrine, who is sty P1r26da perform the reundm oment called rdtib, singing, to the beat of small drums, the“ 1e mint and hisancester the Piran- e Pir. They alsoM M md eym with shsrp peinted henm ces md1 or swerds, which, by the faveur cf the saint, do them no

Mu slin“ .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

hy a council which consists of the Kanand four Mutavalis a

managers. These managera who are chosen from ths rielsuandmost families, have power,Wi th the consent of thmajority of men, to tine an one who breaks the rules. Thelines to the mosque fund. ey take much interest inteach“their-fly Persian, Arabic, and Marathi, but seldom teachEnglish . For the study of Persianand Arabic they havetwo co lleges, madm’eds, one at Niumpur inBhiwndi taught by i

Surat Maulvi, and the other at Kalyantaught by a Maulvi freqKabul . These colleges are supported by the community frem fl

inceme tax. Konkanis seldornenter Government service, but an

nand flsomm This clan includes sevenseparatsmifieswhich to seme extent difier from each other inmannera

Almost all of themwerk 1npublic and add something to

my earnings Though neither clean, neat,norsober tbey areM md fairly thni fty. Five subdivisionsare shopkeeW ham , ban ls- cellers, and betel - ersleaf ae

M are nraftsmcn, yers, and one are servamts,men. Of the wholenumber four, the betel leaf sellers, banglebclc -hersandperfmners, are well- to- do ; two, the fruiterersand“u rb an; andone, thewashermen,are poor. Thet umers,“ are, betel leaf sellers, and dyers, though t forms com unities, inten

tThe fruiterers, butchers, and

mendo w t in form communities eachhu man, distra cts} chosenfrom leading families, who ,

robe andbodies, appear inpublic, and help the menintheir work.Both menandwomenare neat and cleanintheir habits. Am

Bl ame, gardeners or fruit- sellers, converted Maratha Kunbiaare found insmall numbers inThena and other large towns . The}are immigrants from Nasik, Poona, Ahmed Sholapur, andother Deccandistricts, and are said to have converted tnIslém b Aurangzib in the seventeenth century. They spel lDeccan dustani among themselves and Marathi with Hindu!The men are tall or of middle height

, etard and dark ; the]shave the head, wear the beard either short or all, and dress in4

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

pursuits.Runner butchers, belongte two communities, BM Wmnttonbutches-s, andonKasaisorbeef butchsrs. Both of thewfl

breach e d

and are religi ons and careful to say their prayers. They teach thdlchi ldrenUrdu andGujarati none take to new pursui ts .

The DeccanBakar Kasais or IAd Sultdnis, are convertsM

THANA.

robeandbedice, appear inpublic, andhelp the menintheirTheir chief ornament is the necklace of gold and glasswhich is first wornonthe day of marriage and never partedll the husband’s death . Neither men nor women are neatn. They sell only muttonand have sheps 1u every town. Inas few of themhave shops, butmost are kuma

’

tria or cleauers,ll the shsep, skinthem, anddress them forexport

g from l to zs. (OM S Theaerally wellell

-

,to - do butmany of them are so fondcod liv ing thatat they run into debt. They marry amongalm only and form a separate andwell organisedsocial disputes

},

are settled through a headman,mong the n h and respectable families and empowered tor breaches of

c

caste rules . They have strong Hindu leanings,ring beef and refusing evento touch a beef butcher. Most ofkeep the leading Hindu festivals and offer vows to HinduThey employ the Kazi at their marriages andfunerals, butmix with the ordina ry MusalmAns. They de notinany schoolingandnone take to new pursui ts. Onre susing class .

one} the descendants partly of converted Gujarat Hindusu'tly of immigrants fromArabia andPersia, have their headrs at Surat, the seat of their high priest the Mulls Sahel) .conversion seems to date from the eleventh century

,

the early Shinpreachers were treated with much kindness byM u kin of Anhilvéda innorth Gujarat. Most of themome to haua since the establishment of British rule. Theyt strength of over 600

,of whom 350 are inSheba r

,200 in

di, 40 inKalyan, 30 mKarjat, and 12'

mThane .

iti at home and ‘Hindnstfim'

or Marathi with others.in tall or of middle size, active and well made, but few of

scanty beards, and dress inaa shirt, a waistcoat and a pairThe women are either tall or of

to foot ina

Madman.

fl m

from Gujarat Daudi Bohorlia. In relibranch of the Shinfaith. They beheme

and his household, and consider the Mul ls as

priests,Boboras has its Mulls, who, earning his living by t

practice of some calling, performs the birth, circumcision, maniaand death ceremonies, and forwards to Surat the M m

dccollected from themembers of the community . The

by special rules, Boboras have to send at least l permeant

their meomo. Out of this fund the local Mulls receives accordfl

Levinemade from£ 1 1011 to £5 Ba ton»month. Almayears’ stay at one place the Mulls 1s genera lly moved to a b e

charge . Boboras donot res ect the Ka i or worship 111 the regalSunni mosque. InThena, hiwndi andKalyan, th have moaquof their own, all of which have beenbuilt within thz

ylaat

thirty years, andeach has a Mulls who teaches the boys toKarin. They teach their childrenGnjarAti athome . Onthe whgthe are a successful class, and of late have tly developedbrahchesof trade, the sale of kerosine oil

v

angr

t‘

he manuh ctumsale of 1ronwater- buckets andoil vessels .

letter from Halbrought to IslamYnsuf- ud- diu, aJilani commonlyAbout a hundred

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

They appear inpublic andandwomenare neat and cleanin

Wheu he attends, all the guestsboth mento their meang lay a sumvarying fromws.

his feet, and bowing to the ground, kiss hisnever

(page less than£ 10 (Be. andsom

(Re l Regular Khojasdo not respect the Kazi, but of latflmany inBomba heve e edtheir faith andbecome Sunnia

ey teach their chi drenMara i and Gujarati, and a tew of thqrich send their boys to English schools. On the whole they eru

pushing andprosperous class .

‘ Traaa U t soa Boml l m

r oteloose trousers. Their women,who are eithera are delicate with regular features and fair.

11 inthe petticoat, a backless bodice, anda headay ap ear inpublic andadd to the family income by working115 . th menand womenare neat intheir habits, but

ad has wontm he theWahabi fmh, persuading them to

1 at mm ges, births, initiation{and M m Thei r ceremonies are now simple without

andobey theKashbut do not employplace of a Kw, wading thempassages

lg to themalmost every week, and teaching(AgM and Pers ~

1, or weavers, of whom there are 350 inBaudra, 200 111

ad some henses in and Sepals, am probablyf the mate of the same name and calling The?be have Islamwithinthe last 100 years, but as

vi llages 1nDahAnu andSome are said to havefromKathiawar. Theyto Umbargaon, DAhanu,

families. Though hardworking, many are given to opiumhemp smoking, andpalm- juice drinking ,none of themare wellmmany are r and much indebt. They0 111 and a separate commnnity, buth

do not difier 111 their manners fromThey have no headman. They andh imm their marriage and ceremonthe Hanafi school, but few of themare religions or careful to on)their ra .yers They do not give their childrenany schooling andatthe w ole are a fallmgclass .Bh i l s, or barbers, are found insmall numbers inall towns and

big villages inDAhanu andMahim. Ori ly converts from thi

Hindu cents of the same name, they are sai to have come abowt 2Myears ago from Balsam, Pardi, and Batman. Their home speech ina low Gujarati like that spokenby the TAis. The menare tall, la c

andall htwith small flatnosee,large cyw, and inentcheek bonesThey 8 vs the head, wear the beard full, an dressw a red Hindu:l ike turban a tight fitting jacket and a waistcloth. The women,who are short and dark and

8as a rule coarse and ill - featured, di ves:

sacrifice ceremonies, anat marriage or death . On

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

am onmh’

ng villages.

THANA.

the district dates almost entirely from the beginning ot theut centnry . Of the old settlersthose of Kalytnand Dahanuto have been separate from very early times. Of the newa there are three sets, large landholders who are found only

Mahim; Government servants, liquor- sellers,railway and mill servants and worm whomost of the district. but are chiefly found near6 larger towns ; and the Persia of Bendra andwhose employment takes themdaily to Bombay.

in: Pk sis hav e the special interest of including the people ofnand Nargol inDahanu, who, accordin to the received story,lent the earliest Farsi settlement in ndia . According to aa account known as the Kissah- i- Sanjan,

l after the Arabin at Kadesia (638) and Nahavand th e kingdom of

fromShAh Yazdeaardand the land became desolate.

and their priests, leaving their gardens, hal ls andn. hid themselves inthe hills for a hundred ears. At last, aslife iu the hi lls was one of much hardship, éey moved to theand settled inthe city of Ormus.

’ After they had been ina for fifteenyears the enemies of their faith again troubledW8 . A learned priest, skilful in reading the stars, advisedto leave Persia and seek safety in India.

a Following his

DISTRICTS.

landnear Sanjan.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRIGTS.

Chapter III. were at first thou

inthe twelfth century Idrisi ( 1158) speaks of its people as rich,warlike, hardworking, and clever.

“

THANA.

ne Ardeshir, changedthe fortune of the first fight and drovel the Musalménarmy. Onthe following day the fight wasmed and Alp Khan prevailed. Ardeshir was slain and thene were driven from Sansn. As far as has been traced, inr accounts of the Musa u nset of a arét, neitherishtanor the author of the Feroz Sh

ni makes any reference to

his. But Amir Khusru’s (1325) phrase,‘ the shores of the

w seas were filled with the blood of the Gabres,’ almost

sin]; refers to, or at least includes, Persia, as inanother passageM oss that among those who had become subject to Islam wereInglis whso delight in the worship of fire.

l Onthe fall of

jtntbe are aaid to have fied with the sacred fire to a

attain Bharot.’ The Gujarat poem contains no furtherm oo to the Persia of Sanjdn or of Thane. Still, whetherdnconverts or the descendants of foreigners, Parsis seem, forn timo, teto have formed one of the chief elements in thenlstion of the north Konkau.

’ When Friar Oderio was in

They neither buried norcarried them to the fieldsto be devoured. Theseand notices that the heat

Population.

Thou h the Z oroastfi anfaith hasnever mcoveredthe posfi’fwn

lost at uni of the fourteenth century, theof Timur’s

e

rufl ino

gersia ( 1884 1898) and inUpper ( 139saved fire worship from disappearing out ofWesternlndia.

‘ 151early years of the fifteenth century saw a marked rev ival of Painfluence in south Gujarat . According to Ogilby ( 16W) mu

Tartar invasions ( 1965 and 1300) fell onthe Muhammadan.

Muu bnxtnu alike contributed to Timur“:Hh tory of i‘m l . 459 470.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THANA.

In 1578, at the request of the Emperorsent learned priests both from Navsari and from

M a in to exple intc himthe Z oroastrianfaith .

‘ They foundrEmperor a ready listener and believer, and taught him theira liar terms, ordinances, rites, and ceremonies . Akbar issuedLen that the sacred fire should be mads over to the charge ofn~1~Fasl, and that, after the manner of the kin of Persia

,

whose temples blazed undying fires, he should £ e care thatfire was never sllowed to go out either by day or by night.‘

to the Parsi accounts the Emperor was clothed withshirt and girt with the sacred cord, and in return

canted the priest with an estate near Navsari . At the close of

DISTRICTS.

built a Tower of Silenceof Silence was built in

tact ful- Panic . Bom. Gov . 801. XV1. 93.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THANA.

the poor it is not so met or so well folded .

white longcloth coat, and sometimes a broadclcoat made innative fashionandnative long

h or silk trousers . The well - to - do use light well e native”with or without stockings, and ina few cases light Englisha li ke the lace of native shoes . The poor use thick h”shoeswi ut stockin The wardrobe and ornaments. mau are worth from $

6

14 to 2 23 (Rs . 140 of adle class man from £ 3 to £ 5 (Rs. 30 of a poor manu841. to £ 1 123 . (Rs . 4 - Rs. 16).

l

utheir dress the village women are lees afiected than thethe M inus of Bombay and newcomer Pi rsis. In- doorsfloors their dress is the same. A White piece of cloth isM round the head end the long hair gathered ina knot behind.

r fire sacred shirt and cord a tight- fitting sleeveless bodice andmu d cotton trousers are worn, and a coloured cottonwho isand round the body inHindu fashion. Ongreat occasions, anda few of the rich onall occasions, silk robes and trousers aren instead of cotton. Slippers are worn outo of- doors and

Onhighbracelets

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS.

wines are inmore

£ 1 1011. (Rs.

fish, andpickles Mobs llquor 1s handed rcnnd to all who wi-sh it.The second course 1s r1ce and washed downvninstead of moha.

’ Of animal the P6rs1s eat, of qusdrupeds,only the fiesh of goats andsheep. Am birds they generally sat

domestic fowls, but have no role or ng against eating otherbirds . They never smoke tobacco .

As a bed the Pérsia are well to- do. Onesupposed to worth over £ 20,000 (Rs.have between£ 250" and £ 8000 (Rs. Rs.the well to- do have from £ 500 to £ 1000 (Rs .

But many of the poor, the better 05 thanclasses, live fromhand to

Among the poorer P6rsis the women rise before daybreak , andafter repeatiug the busti andnemng ra

ymermm h their face, hands,

and feetuor bathe sweep, and cleant e use and vessels, aud fetehdrinking water. This 13 over about six whenthemenof thehave generally risenand repeated the hamandm y prayers,

‘The dctailsare

THANA.

sitherbathingor washing their face andhands, andif well - to - doting tea andmilk, they go to work .

‘ Whenthemenwk the women look after the children, wash them,

dress them,

breakfast, send them to school. They theng ready the midday meal . About noon thehome, and after they have eatenthe women

Attendinner the childrengo back to school, and the menandanrest for about two hours . Among the poorer Persia, if theymy in the fields, the men’s dinner is oftentakento them andtiming they rest for anhour or two under some tree or shed.

begins againabout three andgoes ontill dark. At home themm busy cleanin

gi

l

i

l

shesandmakinn for supper. If theyiliea the womenmen ormake clothes

, and

a time chatting, or, if they are busy, makingcounts. 80 is ready about eight and the menretire aboutor a little am? The women after giv ing the childrenu, put them to bed, eat their ownsupper, and, after covmand tidying for the night

,go to rest a little before ten.

few rich tamiliw in Bandra live like Bombay Persia. Withlife of town Persia does not difi er fromThe rich Bandra Parsis live inaneasier

house work done by servants. They donotseven or later. Afte r going through the

and perhaps the m ung prayer, they baths and dress . Thenwomen, and childrenhave a light breakfast with tea or coflee.

rof themagainrepeat prayers and a few rehd books or news5 . Most of the men leave for Bombay by train betweenninelov es, some breakfasting before they go and others arranginghe inBombs betweentwelve andone . The women generallyat twelv e

,than sleep, sit sewing or talking, give orders to

ate, or make v isits, spending the time as they best cantill thesome home generally betweenfive and six. Betweenthis andthe evening passes insewing, rmding, and talking. At eighthave u pper

,the men eating before the womenexcept in a

unifies where they eat together. After talking and laughingI hear or two after supper they go to rest.

achief ceremonial occasions are first pregnancies, births, threadage, marriages, and deaths.

a Thursday or Sunday in the seventh month of a woman’siregnancy she receives resents of dress from her husband’smWe families . T e husband’s family pre

m ,u amlo, hathe daflynhspoor oncc inthm or tour dm .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Paris.

DISTRICTS.

rubbed with turmericis thrownover them.

taken thrice round

Atdawnou the morning of the wedding day the womenof hoflfamilies sit intheir houses ona carpet songs desa i bm!

festimtiesand asking “088a The

Bgmgbrg

y

at their ownhome, go throu the same purifyi ceremony aiisperformed at the time of investing with the sacred

ns

ghirt

At both houses carpets are laid and rows of benches set inwstre etsand verandas of

TRANA.

male guests who have met at the b room’s house , withre music and sometimes with music p yod on Europeanailments, follow the bridegroomandthe high priest to the bride’sbe.

- The bridegroom’s clothes are all new, a Masulipatamclothan, a longwhite robe falling to the ankle with a strip of whi let about a foot broad wound many times round the waist, arl timownover his left arm, a garland of flowers round his neck,dmfik onhis fomhead, and a cocoanut inhis right hand.

guests follow the men,the bridegroom

’s motherholding inher hands a large brass or silver salverclothes for the bride and the dowry jewels worth£ 30 to £ 100 (Rs . 300 At ev ery turnof

is over one of thesoonas this is done,other. Whichever

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS .

the bod is laid onthe bier it is coveredwith a sheet fi-omhead tofoot. e two attendante bring the bier out of the house, hold

‘

ingit low intheir hands, andmake it over to fourmore beansrs outside,who like the two attendantsare dneased inold well washedwhiteclothes. All the men present stand while the body is takenfromthe house andbow to it as it passes. The ismrried feetforemost, andafter the body follow priests intheir l white dress,and after the rissts the friends of the dead. All walk ineach couple ho ding the ends of a handkerchief . At the TowerSilence, which isgenerally some way from the town, the bier is setdownat a little distance fromthe door. Whenall havsagainbowedto i t, the bier is takenby the bearers into the Tower where theis lifted fromthe bier andlaidon the inner terraee of the Tower.The clothes are torn off and the body left to the vul tures. Afterthe body is laid inthe Tower, before theyreturnto their homes eachof the funeral part

‘yhasa little cow’s urme poured into the p

du cihis left hand au recites the nemag yer. They was theirfaces, hands and feet at a well near theTimer, and repeat the 1611-48prayer . They thengo home. On home they do notWthe house till they have againwashed their hands, and feet, andagain ted the kusti prayer. Thet enter the house aad at

once be e and change their clothes. They cannot eat, work, ormixwith their friends til l they have bathed, and their clothes mustbe washed before they are againused .

About three onthe afternoon of the third day a meeting takesplace in the house of mourning. The guests seat themaelm on

THANA.

hm,chairs, andcarpets, and recite prayers of repentance on

if of the dead. While the guests are praying, two priests if thewasmarried and one priest if he was unmarried, lay severalno! flowers and one or two censers in front of the spot wherebody was laid on the first da and standing opposite thetr end flowers, recite prayers. {Vhenthe prayers are over, theJr the adopted sonof the deceased bows before the high priest,makes him mise to performall religious rites for the dead.

‘

trim of e deceased thenread a list of charitable contribul inmemory of the dead. The ceremony ends wi th the athamna,Hug from mourning. The flowers in the trays are handedad among the people who are sprinkled with rose - water and9 . NWmorning before dawn, white clothes, cooking andWis, fruit andwheat cakes called damnare consecratedbe inthe fire temple .

‘ After this is over, about four inthesing, the grief raising ceremony is repeated .

Dr three days after a death no food is cooked inthe house ofWhat food is re aired is sent cooked by some nearDuring these three ysnone of the relations of the dead

timer they may be, set flesh. For the first tendays andsomes for longer, female friends and relations come to the house ofrning frommorning to noonand sit inthe hall where they areived by the womenof the house. So also the mencall at thebe for a few minutes inthe morning and evening for the first9 days. They are received by the menof the house and seatedhe veranda, or near the veranda oncarpets, benches. or chairs.nfi le fourth day a feast is held ca

plecially for the priests, and

ads are also invi ted to it. The tent and the thirtieth day afterill, the death - day in each month for the first

have their special ceremonies .

t the end of every some days are devoted to ceremonies fordead. Ina well cleaned and whitewashed room a platform is

or silver and, inthe case of the poor, clayare not fil l with water and decked with flowers. Thechangd at least four times during the holidays which last

we!) ys. P are said infront of the wate r pots twotimes a day. see

,

Observances are called the ceremoniesthe departed souls, muktads. The last day of the year and theWe day, which are both days of prayer andre

'

oici fallarthe middle of these holidays .

1 08,

sed intwo languages, Zendno Pursi, either layman or

DISTRICTS.

knows eitherZendrianthe ordinary Farsi

Ahnramasd, the creator of the

venerates fire andwater, and the sun, moonando

starswhich Ahom

to God,the path to hell.

Except the first day of the month which bears the name of Gad,Ahuramasd, all the days of themonth are allo tted to angels and beartheirnames. The months are also namedafter angels and tho dayof the month that has the same name as the mouth is a hol iday.

Six times inthe year gambcirs or general feasts are held. Each ofthese feasts, which originallymarked the difierent seasons of the year,lasts for five days. Hi h and low are expceted to share inthom in

perfect equality. Besi as these there are eighteenmulctzidincluding the five days of the last and most important ofambcirs. There is no fasting or penance ; all holidays are spent ingu sting, rejoicings, andprayers.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Villagu .

DISTRICTS .

also known as Yehudi:to

.have come into the

are quarrelsome, but orderly and hardworking. They ambush-odmen, oil - pressers, soldiers, hospital mam a, shopkeepers. w t

drivers, and mi li tary pensioners . Their home tongue isWspoken correctly by a few and very rou y by moat. Theirhouses are like those of middle class

'

dua, with brick or

fowls . They drink water, milk, tea, cofiee, and liquor. They eattwice aday, inthe morning before tenand inthe evening beforenine. Menandwomeneat separa tely, the menfirst ; childrensometimes eat with their fathers and sometimes with their mothers. Themendress ina cap or Maratha turban, a coat, trousers or a waistcloth

, and Hindu shoes or sandals. They wear goldWhanging from the lobes of their ears . The womenwear a robe andbodice with sleeves and back. Their jewelry consists of head, ear,

neck, andarm ornaments . Theirwidows are not allowed to wear

people . Excluding these nine townsmm m m ramwere 2099 mhabited state andalienated vil lages, giving anaverageof two villages to each sqnare mile andof SQOpeople to each0f the whole number of villages 883 had less than200

'

866 from200 to 300 ; 281 from500 t0 1000 ; 94 fr0m 1000 t0 2000 315 from2000 t0 3000 ; and 10 from3000 tc 5000. AtBacseintb

ng grounds, andmove into hutsand Kathkaris,

Bhiwndi,and one or

e v illas andsurrounded

14 8,16 l houses or anOf the whole number

,

per cent of the entirewere buildings with

e KonkanKunbi’s housequadrangle . It is raiseduarish one - storied block,walls, and a roof tiled in

is thea sort

bar room. Inthe back yard, part“, are theW611,“16 privy.

Bonu s.

DISTRICTS.

travellers the way, carries messages and Government mon andhelps the pdtil and taldti . He receives the skins of dead but

no other allowance from the villagm-s, and does nothing fort m. Inthe wilder parts there isofwnbut one m mthree or

{cur vill , andnear the cosst the Mbdr’a dutiesare occasionally

M ommy some manof hettermstqoftena Koli called Mad“.

The village servants who are useful only to the villagers are seldomfound. The barber, nhdm

’

the blacksmith,W; the mrpentcr,

M eir , the basket -maker, buried; the tai lor, M ; and theshoemaker, cluimbluir, are found only in towns and large “mac.

Barbers generally work only far tho people of certainvifor have anhereditary interest or eaten the restwork or any oneand are paid in cash. Gov ernment records show traces of theformer existence of a few servants, such as Madvis, Ki rbhl ris,Kotvéls, and Mnkédams, who were vi llage and not Governmentsem nts, though they seem to have had several Government dutiesto perform under the patil . The Kdrbhéri’sbusiness seems to havebeento help ingathering the revenue ; one of the Msdvi

’

s chief dutieswas to cleanpots and pans belonging to Government servants theMukédam’

s special work was to get inthe palm- tree dues 3 andtheKotvals to help the phtil generally . The Kumbhfir and Ming inKalyan, the N16 ]: in Shahapur, and the Nailtaodi inDahina. theferrymeninWide andMahim, the cattle waterersandpond cleanersinBassein, the damrepsirermodvi, of the BasseinandMi him creeks,

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Matheran,both in the October andApril - May seasons, attract a

large nnmber of palanmblez‘em, porters, andpsny heepera,

Mhara, Marathas and a, many of them o

bearers fromWai on the Poona-MahAbaleshvar road . lower

among railway servants porter and on cleaners

mff casesllamaginKunbisandMara fie. Oth ers

ent inthe servics of traders, sho , and other

high class ndus, anda few have settled as h an. Anothm'

classwho are knownasPardeahiscome into thedistrict fromCentralund Northern India and Oudh, and after set-ving chiefiy as

messengers to moneylenders, traders and liquorscontracmm,

mly return

y

to their owncountry after a few years. Some etayten earsand b their tamilics, andm a fewcasee

set up amall sweetmeat, parche grain, or fruit shops.

Three or four hundred Dublas andDhodiashavefrom Surat by Mr. Manekj i Kharshedj i for the

ve

mannkctnrewof edt

at his pans in Bassein. The result has been successful . Thequality of saltmade by them ismuch better thanany formerlymade

he district. It commands a high price and Other employersseem

he

anxious to follow Mr . MSnelrj i’8 example.

Some four or five thousand Juléhds, Musalmans from Oudhand the Punjab, have settled in Bhiwndi and are now engaged inweaving women’s robes . Within the last six years the setebeliahmcntof thegreatspinningandweavingmillshasbrought to Km-laa considerable number of Ratnagiri Marathi spinners, Mnsdman

The traders are mo%a sr£tis of the Bhatia, LohAna, Marwadi,

and Meman classes lend money to cultivators, but me ly

cultivate themselv es. Besides lendingmoney they sell cloth , tobaccomolasses andoil . Their sho are seeninevery large village

, and

gather be cvary fair. Inthe dry season,Poona

,Nam

and N‘SikeveryDhangara

“bring blanks“ which they sell to the pewgeneuuy onmediamoovenng the price inthe following Decem

WW.

0 H A P T E R I V .

AG RI C U LT U RE.

supports about 54 0,000 persona or a littlemore than68 per cent of the population.

l

The maindivisionof soils is into sweet andsalt. Sweet land iseither black or red ; the black called slut, that is the plain 15mfields, and the red called w il varkae, that is the flat tops andslopes of the trap hills, onwhich michni, ocri , and other coarse hillgrainsare grown. Inmm placesalong the coast such asthe gm'denlands of Bu seinandMahim, the black soil is lighter andmore canthanin the interior . Rice lands belong to two classesWM ikhandi . Bc

'

mdlmi lands are either banked fields which canbeflooded, or low fields without embankments inwhich water liesduring therainwater loff the field

three .

”This distinctionis typical offields from their positionrather thanhave no names for difierent varietiesfield according to its supply of water . And, as it is the water a

gplythat determines what variety of rice is grown. the question anintendin buyer of land is not, what is the soil, but what is thecr0p ? oes the landgrow the poorer or the better sortsof rice f

Revenue survey returns give Théna, excluding Jawbar, anareaof acres. Of these acres or 69 6 per cent arealienated, paying Government only a quit- rent acres or379 9 per cent are arable ; acres or per cent forest ;

acres or per cent salt pans and salt marshes ;acres or per cent hills and uplands and acres or

per cent village sites and roads . Of acres, the toh l

Government arable area, acres or centwere in1879- 80 held for tillage. Of this 9591 or 100 per cent w e

land ; or 84 '8 per cent rice land ; and a

'11 per cent dry crop land .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

WW.DISTRICTS.

in 1884 , but

ReclamationRules. Under these rules, which are

a little lower down, the demand for salt wasteand considerable was made till, under thest March 1879, a whole estimated area of

acres cdsaltwaste were gazetted as forest. Tbe demandsfor portions of the remainin 4000 some were so numerous, thatin1881 the right to reclaim ots ccv anarea of 754 acres wasput to auctionand fetched 705 or ana of nearly£ 1 (Rs . 10) the acre.

‘ People canafi ord to pay sum sums,because the rainfall is so heavy (eighty inches) that tbe land is aoonwashed sweet enou h to grow red rice. Many petitions weremadefor the right to recfaim parts of the salt wastes that were gasettedas forest in1879, and, es it was shownthat tbe salt lsndwasof littlevalue to the forest department Government have decided“December1881) that the salt marsh should be unforested and tor

reclamation.‘

Salt waste is turned into rice land by damming out theand sweetening the soil by washing it with fresh water.straw, grass andbranch loppings are used to strengthentheembankments which are occasionally faced withgrowth of liver and other shrubs that flourish in salt water isencouraged . Mr. Bi kar Fakih ’

s reclamation in l0 16e andPaigaoninBassein, which is of a reclamationof 1729 acres,maybe takenasanillustrstiono the process. In this a total area of720 acres includes four detached lots, the largest of which is over4 80 acres . The first thiun . akar didwas, at a cost of over£ 4000 to raise a great mud dampitched with stoneand covered with sweet earth . The salt water was kept out bybarrin the tidal channels with strong doors . Withinthe area wonfrom 9 sea, the land was div ided into a series of small fieldseach surrounded by banks so as to pond up the rainwater. Everyseasonbefore the rains set in

,the surface of some of the fields is

hoed, and whenthe reinfalls, the clods are careful ly brokenthat theymay be well washed by the sweet water. The rainwater is keptstandin on the land as long as seible. Ineight or tenyearsthe higi er parts, those formerly east soaked by the tide, will

7th Decembsr 1881. Tha chief reclamstim grantsm inlm.

M em o inKaveur andKoh het inSsh ettqandfin18m,Wam hi tbe Baneiuvfllagesofmu

, Fl ip ou.WM andKbsrbtl v.

TBLNA.

thoroughlypass before

Salt land is granted tor reclamation onthe following termsThe precise limits of the land are ascertained and stated in theWent ; no rent is levied for the first ten years ; a rentGd. (4 m ) anacre is

paid for the next twenty years on the

whole area t

og,whet er reclaimed or not; at th

s

e

ed

endlo:thxrtg

’

years m e date of agreement the land is asses at tordinary rice rates . Any part found unfit for rice is assessedat the rates on similar land inthe neighbourhood, provided

other so rior crop is grown, ordinary rice ratesThe Co lector decides what ublic roads are tothe reclamation, andany lan takenfor a blic

assessment. Under pain of forfeiting the ease,the leasee engages to bring one- half of the area under tillage infive years, and the whole m ten years . If the lessee fails to use

due diligence Governmentmay take back tbe landand levy a finecf douhle the estimated income which the lessee has drawn fromthe h ad during the period of his tenancy. The decisionof whatconstitutes due diligence incarrying out the reclamation rests with

The following statement shows that of a to tal estiacres of salt waste and salt marsh, about have

reclaimed and about remainavailable for

WW.

mmxv.

mariners.

uncared for. This practice caused p u tW “m“ “ml”m

fi xxmeu At present, such is, Thakurs,as

pare settled invillages andown rice land, cultivate inth e same

way as Kunbis . Those who neither ownnor rent rice land, butcultivate uplands, cr varkac, raise crops ofmigli or ouichm

'

and sari

cr dhdnorya. They hire from a Kunbi his plough and bollocks;or, if they cannot hi1e bullocks, gmundthey pmpare the ,mbest cau, with hoes. In Karjat, the only part of fi ie

where the uplands are left mtheir original state of commoma

rate m levied on hoe tillage . In that sub—div ision theresurvives the custom of the Kathkaris to cultiv ate a

certainarea of landfree of rent. The s’ Free Lands,KtiMode

lokénchi méphi , is still a regularentry intheKarjatvillage accounta.

The uplandseedbed, like a rice m dbed is thawhedwith bsanches,burnt, andmanured with the ashes . Whenthethe bed is loughed

‘

and the grain sown. L ikesari is not sit to ripen where it we, but is

piece of u d, mcil varkac, which ploughingmade y to receive it. Both g1ains ripenas the straw is useless, the heads are plucked and the stems leftstanding. The heads are takento tbe threshing-floor, and the grainbeatn outwith sticks. As they are used only inthe form of meal,M M andsari do not require the careful cleaning that rice wants.

Uplands are constantly held alone, but this is seldom the casewith rice land The farmers believe that treetree loppings, nib, 3necessary for the pro growth ci rice

,and, to obta1nthe graes

brushwood required r one acre of rice, aboutthree acres of upland

are wanted. Except the plot set apart as a rice nursery, this uplandis not tilled . A single man aided by his wife and children, andwith but one plough andone pair of bullocks, cantill from three to3 } acres of rice, andabout tynec that area of upland.

In1878- 79 the total number of holdings inGovernment villages,includin alienated lands, was 90,709 with anavers area of I L}acres. the whole number 52,678 were hol o notmore thanfive acres; l 3,602 of notmore thantenacres; 1 ,982 of not morethantwenty acres; 9057of notmore than acres; 2335 0 f nctmore thanlOOacres; 722 0f notmore than2 acres ; 158 of not

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

mm rv.

Field Tools.

used for carrym gru sand brushwood for burning, theresting onthe lfimmer‘s headwith its load above andhis hands .

l

In1879 - 80, of acres of occupied land, acres or4 709 per cent were fallow or under grass. OfN lage

'

7010 acres or 13 cent were twice cropped.

acres, the actual areamer cultivation, gw n crops oconpiedor 856

(per cent, of which were under rme, bluit,

as sativa ; 8 ,84 7 under w as, Eleusine coracana ;nu er van

'

, Panicum mil iare ; under M,or bod“ ,

Paspalumaerobiculatum 128 under wheat,gahu, T1iticummstivum;and 36 under Indian millet, j vdn

'

, Sorghum vulgare. Pulsesoccu

'

ed acres or 805 per cent, of which were underblacz

1

gram, udid, Phaseolus mango ; 5925 under tar, Cajanusindicus 4 728 under gram,

harbhara, Cicer arietinum 596 under

napus ; one under mustard, rm, Sinapis racemosa ; and 84 16 undermiscellaneous oilseeds .’ Fibres occupied 34 06 acres or 0 62 per cent,of which 2276 were under Bombay hemp, can or trig, Crotalsria°

uncea, and 1130 under amba'

di, Hibiscus cannahiuus. Mi sesisous crops occupied 7215 acres or 13

£0 1 cent, of which 1782

were under sugarcane, m, Saccharum o cinarum; 395 underchillies,mirchi,Capsicumfrutescens3382under coriander seed,dhans,Coriandrum sativum; 230 under ginger, cils, Zingiber ofi cinale ;

ha

gac

éniCurcuma longs ; and 4 4 4 6 under

an ts.

THANA.

A mops Rice that Oryaa sativa,which is grownall over thedistrim the first place, with acres or 639 per centof the whole tilled area. The first step in rice cultivation is tomanure the land inwhich the seed is to be sown. A cul tivator inthe opener pu ts is obliged to sow his rice inhis field

, but where hehasw ,

varkaa,near, he sows it ina plot of sloping land close tohis The nursery is manured inMarch or Apr1l, or evenearlier,by burning on it a collection of cowdung and branches or grasscoveredWi th earth , to prevent the wind blowing the ashes away.

‘

At the same time the earthenmounds, bi nd/u , round the fields arerepaired with clods dug out of the field with an ironbar

, paktia'.

Enly inJune, whenthe rains begin, the seed is sownand the seedbed ploughed very lightly and harrowed . If the first rainfall is soheavy as to mall e the soil very wet and muddy the seed bed is

ploughed hefore the seed is sown. In this case no harrowing isThe field inwhich the rice is to be planted is thenmade

ready, and, after ploughing, is smoothed with a clumsy toothlessrake, elect. After eighteen or twenty days the seedlin are fitim planting. All are pulled up and planted in the 601 insmallbunches, chad, about a foot

lapart. InAugust the field is thoroughly

wooded. Through June, J y, and the early part of August, theri ce can hard] have too much rain, but, in September andOctober, the hue dmsa likes to see smart showers with gleamsof sun. Scanty rainleaves the ears unfilled, while too much rainheats the rice into the water and rots it. By the endof Octoberthe grain is ri and is reaped with a sickle, vile ,

gathered intolarge sheaves, 622m, and carried to the threshing - floor, khale, and

inheaps, udvas. At the threshing- floor much of the grain istenout of the sheaf by striking it onthe ground what remains

b troddenout by bufialoes tied to a pole, kudmad, inthe centre ofthe threshingv floor. The empty grains are separated from thefhll grains by pouring them from a winnowing fan ona windyday. Somet1mes, instead of hav ing them trod by bufi

'

aloes, thehusbandmanseizes the sheaves in his hands and dashes the ears

film a block of wood to separate the grainfrom the straw

'

. Byprocess the straw is not made unfit for house thatchingas it is

whentroddenby bufialces, butmuch grain and labour are wasted.

The gram ismencarried to the landholder’s house

,where the outer

hash is taken off by pu sing it through a large grindstone, j éts.

Instead of bin“, the rice is now tcindzcl, but it is still sens tindul,

Chapter

DISTRICTS .

of iu a hole inthe fioor, three or fourmen’

with

we rice ina hugeAfter it is cleaned

is sowubroadcast onthe mud or water and lefi to sink by ihownweight, end the seedlin are never planted out. Salt li esripene inNovember alon wi the late eorts of sweet rice. It has

too

be careiully guarded msalt water and wants a great deal ofrain. The straw isnot used as fodder but burnt as ash manura.

or lateSeptember and the gown about the end of

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

cam

DISTRICTS .

‘ Cuu l'l OOttou intt ombam idcucy. fl

THANA.

and plantains areneless soil with at

The ground

p cae ands lf broad and one deep, with a spaoe of about onetbstwesnthem. Inthese furrows, pieces of sngarcans about I}dong are buried and to end, about two inches below the surface .

he land has beenregularly ploughed since November, no manureranted. But if, as is sometimes the case, it has beenploughedraince March, oil - calms manure, pend, at the rats of forumads (5man) to 100 furrowsmustbe laid over the sugarcane beforescaveredwith earth. Onthe day that the cane 18 buried, the

DISTRICTS.

dung, and the whole covmed with grassdistance between the plants depends onabout IOOO of thc baardi and only 550 0f

locally esteemedafter child - birth.

and sifted . Theand sells forfor plstesandsell for from64 . to l a. (4 8 am fire hundred; at

the stema of the h rger lmm dfiei washed from pulpgaltwisted into rope, aremuch used for tying on the pots inPersiawater- wheels.

The well knownBasseindried -

plantains are the fruit of the fl ij tvariety . They are prepared onl mtheVater, Bolin,

eyKo mrale, Rh i

Bassein. e fruit

a‘

18 rig

, the bunc is takenfrom the tnandput into a basket filled w: rice straw. The basket is covertfor six or seven days to produce heat, and then the planmhare takenout, peeled, andspread ona booth close to the sea sherAfter lying all day in the sun

,they are gathered in a heap in ti

evening, and left all night covered with dry lsntain leaves andmat, the heap bein each time smeared with ed butte r. Thisrepeated for seven ays whenthe dried fruit isready. At tl

yearly yield of driedglantains is estimated at 160 tons (3m

mam) worth about 700 (Rs

Ginger, file, Zingiber ofiicinale, which in 1878- 79 occupied 25

acres, is grown“

only inMahim, where it and the betel vine ,fia

ncee;

are the ch ief watered crops . The which 18 to be usedis dug up inMarch orApril . Wgngt‘hleplantwithers, the bestnooi‘ 0f themne kindnof Ba-seinplantainsthc uanti usuafly soldb . a w

grssnplantainsabout M HOOObuncbesatRsmcr lOO aches ; ofmdhsfi or

ended taim l2w000 bunchea at l2 m ua abunch of tdmbd .. crrogmat Rs. { a hunch gof rdydi 6000 bunches at B aJim a bunch Mbunchesat Re. l a bunch ; of aonbsli. or bright yellow, coo bunches at 8

; of banbeli, a wild spscics, 2000 bunchu at l2 am c nbunch sof5000 bunchu st 4 m ac a bunch ; and of nurdagi 5000 bunchu tt nc. l a

i

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS .

M N . covcrsdwith a littlstimc three of the fi

betel - vine is inthe ground .

M “ Chillies, mirchi, Capsicumannuum, are grownchip it iwmfi.

It isa dry weather crop raised by irrigatiou. The is sownhwellmanured seed- bedsinNovember or December, and, whenabouta month old, the seedlings are planted inrice or latscrop laud.

Theymust bemtered freelymmd, if they are givenwater enough,will bear formore thana year.

»

l lama.

THANA.

of pond mud. Inthis the young mangofrom the pot clinging to it, care being takenthe

the joint and to it well for fsar of breakage . Six

wth andnine inchesearth

the MM s leader 18 removed all but three orand these are cut ofi assoonas the graft puts forth

Mangoes thus plante d are placed about 4 } yardst ; are giventwelve j ars, Me dia, of water the first day, ten

, and so ontill the rains ; and for two years more they

t d andbetel-palm hare beanm liodby lltvJinnah“ M oodboputy Collector.

Pum ice.

DISTRICTS .

twc feet apart and sometimes as close as nine inchsa. A litigrass, rice straw, or dry plantainleaves spread over the nuto shade them. If whits ants get at the nuts the grassaway, and soms salt or saltish mud mixsd with wood ashes ar

a second la er of earth 18 laid over the nuts . Nuts are sometimte as August (Shrdown), but the regular seasonis froIan

h to8a

llay (Chaitm and Vaichakh), when, unless the grounddamp and their inner moisture is enough for their nourishment, anuts want watering every second or third day until rainfalls. Tlnuts beginto sprout fromfiour to sixmouths after they are planteandwhenthe seedlings are a

fiy‘jar

;

or eighteenmonths, or, what

better, two years old they are planting . At Basseinthe pricof seedliugsugsvariea fiéoii

yw as

fpa.) for a c

l

i

fli e or one and a hs

r oldseedlingto 4 a . ora two ysar o t. Inplantirout the seedliugs are set about sixyards ( l htits)‘apart inti

two- feet deep holes, inwhich about l l ponude (2 tipn’

c) of wetashes have beenlaid to keep ofi white anta and the gardenmust lvery carefully fenced to keep of! cattle . The plantsevery second day, ifnot every day,for the firstg

ar , every third d:if not every second da ,

fur the secondand°

;rdyear und evei

third day 1f possible or the fourth and fifth yw .

‘ Water“is thsngenerally stoppsd, though someBasseingsrdenei

-s go t

watering growntrees every seventh or eighth day. For two youafter the

iare pplanted out the young trees

.

m shadedmleaves or y growingmethelix“?

urmgthe rains,fifth to its tenth year, a di round the palmand itsnoocut, and little san

ydbanks are magmund the tree to keep ti

raidwater fromruuningofi . Inthe ditch roundthe tree, twenty- tv

pounds (4 lie) ii wdered dry fish manure, huts, an

m coveredwi earthu andwatsred if there isno raintBesides fishmanure the palmsget salt-mud,Maia-a chi ld“

covered with the leaves of the croton- oil

plant, j apci l erand, Crete

tiglium, andafter five or six days with a sym'

of earth,or they

a mixture of cowdung andwood ashes, cov ered with earth , ormggsoil which, onthe whole, 18 the best manure . Palms sufies from I

insect named bkonga,wh10h gnaws the roots of the tree, and frothe large black carpenter- bee which bores the spikes of its hal

ued leaves. When a palm is sufiering from the attacks of time a dark red juioe ooses from the trunk. When thisnoticed, a hole three inches square is cut inthe trunk from four 1six feet above where the Juice 1s comin out, and is fi lled with as

which drives away or kills the insect . 0 get rid of the boringbeit is either drawnout by the hand or it 18 killed by pouring into tlspike assafcetida water or salt water.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

M inibus.

er gel is also made byslow fire . Mixed with

Anacre of land entirely givento cocoa

galms, when planted

rows six yards apart, will hold about 17 trees. To a magcapital the to tal cost of rearing 170 cocoa for sevenyelthat is, until they beginto

'

eld, is, in land urnished with a iabout £ 14 3 3a. (Rs. 143 1 The 170 trees, after sevenyetare eetimated to dabout £ 51 (Rs . 510) a year, fromwhich a1

taking £ 18 14a. 187) for watering, assessnient, andmremains a net estimated profit of £ 82 6a. (Ba 328) orcent .l To a cultivator rearing cocoa ms on borrowed capiinground without s well, thenet p t after payingwatering t

assessment charges and the interest at nine per cent upona capof £ 293 58 . (Ba. 2932 - 8) spent for sevenyears, is £5 18a. (Ba.

or about tw0 per cent .’ At the endof the seventh year crwhen

trees begin to yield, a manwithout capital has a debt of t;

(Rs. 8000) at nine per cent compound interest . Onthe other hehe owns a well worth £ 60 (Rs . 600yearly revenue of £ 82 68 . (Re. 828)(Rs . 54-00) at six per cent 1nterest.the gardenandpa 05 his debtabout £ 800 (Rs.$

1

05) of profit,yearly instalments. But the riskshusbandman’s credit is too limitedattempt the growing of cocoa- palms .

Cocoanuts cost 109 . (Rs. 5) the nominal hundred of l

Cocoanuts are sometimes sold by the producers themselves,the spot by Veni, Musalnitnsent inlarge quantities to Gfljl

The Betel an Areca catechu, is chiefl inlands at Basspei

dxinand

pggmbay- Mahim. Inm they

gnflchoose the bestnuts ei ther gathered, or.what is better, 1111111“dionthe tree, and leave them inthe sunfor three or four ththenplough a plot of land, clean it, and, at distances frominches to a foot. digpits three inches deep and three inches wIneach pit a nut is planted andat once watered . For the first ti

every fourth day, andtake one full year and

DISTRICTS .

either inmilk cr water in anearthencr

mflk or water

the

am o‘

mit to catch

and as thick as starch.ried inthe sun. In em

husks are easily removed. They are neither dipped in walnor rubbed with catechu. To make dagdi or reutiWt

fruit is gathered whenripened into hardness, the hunksare strippoff, and it is boiled and laid inthe sunwithout dipping it inwaior rubbing it with catechu. To make kdpkadi or khapkcdi raptthe nuts are gathered whentender, the husk removed, and tkernels out into thinpieces. They are dried inthe sunwithout eithbeing soaked inwater or rubbed with catechu. To extract u terifrom betelnuts the fruit is gathered whenri and boiled for s01hours inan earthen or tinued co per The nuts and t

boilingwater are ured into a , under which a tinned ooppvessel isset to cato the d The boiledwaterwhich remmthickens of itself

, or is thi ened by continual boiling into a mtastringent black catechu. After the first the nuts 1

sometunes dried inthe sun, put into fresh water, an boiledThis boiled water yields excellent yellowish -brown catechu.

refuse after the boiling is sticky and is used forvaruishingwood a!for healing wounds. Husked betelnuts burnt to charcoal mdexcellent tooth powder.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS .

RévsofMurbAd, the Karadi Kadamsof Panvel,

come next, and last the Kathkai -is, whose po and hatasteady work stand intbe way of their beccming husbandmOf lete years, in the inland parts, the most notableWe

the condition of the cultivating classes has been thedisappearance of the small holder. The large holders

, say macres, have greatly incrm d inwealth , and many have tummoneylenders. But the small holder cf anacre or two, and eveifl

average holder of five acres have beenfalling d inte de'

The rice of hisproduce hasriaen, but he has very ittle of it eito sell. Marriage expenses entangle himwith themoneylendu

' s

by mortgages and sales, both private and judicial, land tengather inlarge holdings, though the old owner may be left eaten;and the landbe still cnteredm hisname inthe Government boclThese tenants pay their rent to the ov er- holder inkind, half the e!inmost cases, or one- third if the land is particularl bad. 1over- holder thus' draws from the land from twice to timesGovernment rent.

The earliest famine of which informationis available took plf

inl618. Iu that year, at Bassein, the famine was so severe tchildrenwere openly sold by their ts to MusaImAn brokiThe practice was stopped by the esuits partly b savin

gfr

their ownallowauces aud partly by gifts finm tge rich l

Owdm '

s WoJm nm

THANA.

sat famine of 1790 is mentioned as having for years destroyed

grass in Salsette .

‘ In 1802, on account of want of rain,D crepe failed both in the Konkanand inthe Deccandistrictsrdering on the Godavari, and large numbers came into themh n and were fed by vate c Next year the cropsimised well, but the desog

‘

on the orth Deccanby Holkar

d Sindia arid a complete failure of raininthe Konkan producedmains. Government afiorded relief by giv ing em loyment oni Bombay-ThAna road, which was then being mad

)

, paying toili labourer a daily wage of one old pics and 1

16ths of a pound

is that of twenty- eight talus) of rice . InSalsette the monthly

inge of persons employed by Governmentwas 8162

a graia shop at Uran, where rice

mbay was sold at 5} pounds (Ipdyali'

) the rupee.

01 , when Lord Valentin passed from Panvelfoundsevsml dead bodies l along the road and do andltnres disputing over them. great was the morta iity atmel, that CaptainYoung, Commissarwear

yof Army Stores, had

amp“loy twelve mento bury the bodies. Besides feeding everyt twelve thousand people and giving employment to five

cussed in carrying grain from Panvel to Poona, Governmenttablished inSalsette a Humane Hospital for the relief of those

work . The monthl average of those whoire admitted into the hospital was a ut one hundred.

”In24 -25 a failure of rain was followed by very scanty crops inShaun, Bassein, and Bab ette . Grainbecame very scarce and theice rose to famine rates. No cases of death from starvationare recorded. To help the poorer classes in their distresscvernment nt £ 1550 (Rs . in cl reservoirs .

‘ In187, inBerri

e

sand Basseinthere was a failure 0 crops caused bymt of rain inthe latter part of the season, and inKal an latet ry rain, which fell after the crops were cut, caused m injury.

a re lieve distress remissions of about £ 4500 woreranted.

“ In1888- 89 want of raincaused amilure of crops over thehole district, and remissions of about £28,784 (Rs . 2,87,840) hadbe granted. InSalsette distress was relieved by the timelyrival of riee from Malabar} In1848 there were la

ybreaks in

mend July and tember. Most of the t rice- landop fi led} In1 the was much below the average andno coast tract sufiered severely from drought. The remissionsmnted insweet rwe lands amounted to £ 694 (Rs. and inltricedandsto £ 1108 (Rs . In1855 and the two previousm the cropsweremore or lessafiectedbywantof rain. In1858 theilure cf the lattsr rainsinjuredthe cropsand £ 1504 (Rs. ofm us were remitted . In1854 inKolvanthe crops were harmedr the lste rains; inBasseinthe salt rice crops were partially

medby worms; and inthe coast villsgesgreat damage wasdone

BadSeuom.

DISTRICTS.

by a hurricane and remissions amounting to £ 1185 (Rs.

were granted. In1855 the rainfall wasvery scanty. The monscunbeganfavourably, but after themiddle of July so little rainfell astocause much loss. Nearly one- sixth of the area prepared for tillageremained waste, andmuch young rice ready for plan was left towither. Inthe beginnin of September rainagain fel plentifullyandcontinued till the en of the month . Inspite of thisseasonablefall remissionsamounting to £ 8010 (Rs. were granted . In1877- 78 the rainfall wasunfavourable inthe coast sub-divisions of

Dahanu and Mahim, and the crops sufiersd seriously. InMAhimmuch land bordering on the sea remained waste, and in Vida,Shahapur, Murbad, andBhiwndi, themmwere injured

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS.

exchange for silver at rates varying from 16} to 16! a!

mace

, the lower rate being that generally allowed by pettyhe chief money- saving classes are the higher Gov

servants,,pleaders, merchants, brokers, moneylenders, qaa

ferry and iquor contractors. owners of tradingsalt , and the better class of landholders

g. The

111 parts, except such as centres inthe village moneylesinthe coast districts . The Agris and some of the coast Ethe best off ofmiddle class Hindus . The of their wasfetches a high price inBombay; their ri -ce fields want

‘ Thtna Oollootor to Government 62, fi uduarch 188&Copper Coina Cumucy, 18fi - 1866.

THANA.

nor planting ; and as besides wing riced ownboats, the earnmoney during months “Winland Knubi is idle . The bandaris and Christians of

SAlsette and Bassein, and the Pachkalshis and Chavkalshis of M WM atte andUranare decidedly well toe do ; and all along the coastto Damian, the seaboard people are generally better ofi thanthoseinland. Though man

ye Kuiibis in the interior are well to do, a

number are unab without borrowing, tomeet theirmarriageother special charges . Many Thakurs and bill Kolis have

raised themselves to comfort, but the Varlis andKonkanas do not

gather wealth , and the Kethkarisare still wretchedly poor.The investment of capital depends onthe caste andcallingof the 1mm “.

m . Th e Brahman or Prabhu builds himself a better house,la ds money, takes Government contracts, buys lodging houseselicits, adds to his lands, and surrounds himself with house and fieldworkers whose services he has secm dfor s tem of years bywug

theirmariage expenses . The Parsi lends money especially oto arl isinWu hanu b

vys land, and struggles for a liquor contract. G

ga

ggtgain their money b trade andusury, antheirmsavings into their business . The Miisalmanimproves his house,

sets up a rice cleaning establishment, rents a salt pan, sweetensa salt marsh, or becomes a cattle dealer or a dealer inhardware .

The inland K°

unbi lendsmoney, improves his house, and adds to hisland. The coast SonKolis and i gi

-is, besides lendin money andbuying land, invest intrading- boats, rent salt pans, an reclaimsaltw hee . A

°

s they must have hands to till theirlarge tracts of saltland, they find it good economy to invest inwives of whomhave sometimes four or five. All classes turnmuch of their

savings into ornaments, or hoard the money in their houses.Investment in Government securities or in joint stock companiesiscenfined to Government servants, pleaders, and a few townsp eople. In1880 the amount

°

das interest to holders of Government paper was £ 18 (Rs. 801% against £ 2 (Rs . 20) in1870. The

M y Banks’ deposits have ri sen from £ 2662 (Rs . in£ 8516 (Rs . in1875, and£ 5558 (Rs . 55,580) in1880,

nd the details show that°

in1880 a greater share has been he ld by

onas anexclusive occupation,it

with trade,shopkeeping, or agriculture . H

°

ereandownermay advance some hundred pounds

to anotherboproprietor, and a few Vims, Shimpis, and others make a

liv ing hy bo £ 20 to £ 50 (Rs . 200 Rs. 500) andlending it athigher interest. But such cases are not common. The districtmoneylenders are confined to and include almost all savers ofmoney. As no large on

°

tals are embarked inusury, it is not easyto distinguish between fierent classes of lenders . Al l the townsare small , and neither in capital, caste, nor class of client, is

‘ Of Ra 26,624 deposited in 1870 servants,Ra M tO plcaders, and Rs. 1901 to moneylenders and others ; of Rs. in1836. Ra fll ,052 bclnngedto 0 0vernmeut

There isno local rule or custombinding cerminclassesof bmto deal with certsinclasses of lenders ; but as the hfi rwi r

merchant, erally bormws fmm the Marétha Vfi i i. “ 0 1

do Kunbi s with the Maratha t i cr the BrAhmangfi aKunbi or the labourer either with these or with a rich (new

growm-ich they go back to hdarwarmnlessthey have lost er ld

of their relations. This sometimes happens, and item sbornandbred inThane are occasionally Bound, thoughhave been settled for more thantwo generations .

and Brahmanmoneylenders have no chance against the lVani. In grinding the faces of the poor he is unrivalh

i See above, 1 l2, 118.

‘ Mr. h w, m imm cow sm cm cm w

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THANA.

a new agreement . But, unless he enters into a new bond,tar opinion recognises o

°

nly liabi lity for payment and neverity tor service onthe son

’s part . There is in fact no systemireditary service inthe district . These servants as a rule areful to their engagements Where they are lazy and

master first bull ies them with his big Upper Indiananger, and, if bullying fails, threatens to come down on theities, who, intheir owninterest, do everything they canto makebondsmen return to work . No right

°

is recognised to extend(i re on a lazy or erring servant to the pitch of corporal(hment, and, though no one who can get himself marriedwise will voluntarily sacrifice his liberty, bondsmenare onthesnot badly treated by theirmasters.

‘

s fnllcwingare ies of h bour mortgage bonda the first two frcmThlna theEromBhiwndi :

sum o! Rs. 175.

for some otlie

(Sip ed) c. D .

s. r.

m t

“Wags

?us

smooth of

(Signed

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS .

rice to sixteenpounds

years 0867- 1874 ) ofpounds in1867and l

Pearls andprecious stones are weighedacoordingto the lscale : Four of rice one rati, eight mtia one M 604

mciocis one to of lBOgrainsTro The weights are ronmstones. The table by which gol and silver are sold is, t!or Abrus seeds one mil, four mils one mesa, twelve ”didof 1837536 grains Troy. Copper, brass, tin, lead , iron, 1

are weighed according to the followingtable film? told:

and forty share one manof twentyoeight po s. 0056drugs, spices, sugar, clarified butter, firewood , cools, andare sold by weight measures. These insine in diamof the district. InSalsette, Méh im, in, and D61

following table is current : Twenty- eight told: one after, Ishare one manof twenty- eight pounds. Elsewhere the ta!same as that for weighing copper, brass, and other me

‘ These prioe figum m commled fmma re onHigh Prteu in l

Presidency ( 1864 ) from a

and statementwaived from them

the Table d FoodPricesfl - 1874 ) cmnpiled inthis80mbny 8m tnhoo muchW ham theae retum thst the figum inthe ta t u

i weighmaremade either of brass or iron and are round . At

alt - pans salt 18 sold only by weight, elsewhere it is sold by thecapaci ty measures as oi l

,liquor, milk, andgrain. The oil

lure is, 41 h ike one chhatcik, two chhatalcs one adpav, two adpcivs

pévsher, {our archers one sher equal to 1 9714 unds. Theare madhof copper

fi

and are like glass tum lers inform.

liquor measy

ure isuntwentidfive ahers one admam

'

, anearthenpotilk measures, i sher, i sher, and one

aremmgm e

ybrass

,the char containing about 235 ounces.

quarter sher 18 called pamohpdtri or lab , and the sher, tcimbya orre . The grainmeasure is two tipris one sher, four slwrs onerh

’

,sixteenpa (did one phara or manof eighty -nine pounds.

ther table is 5¥ tipm one adlaoli,and twenty - five adholis one

«x. Cloth 18 measured either by the gaj , the yard, or the cubit.which 18 made of iron, brass, or wood , is of two kinds, the

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

roadwas t] improved, and m 1830 i t was opened inaSir John

gr

h

e

zalgolm the Governor of Bombay . Inspiteimp ,rovement itwas so diflicult of ascent or descent thatever tho ht of driving np or down ina carrisge . Pnstravelling y blie conveyances were om'

riedup and d

pala uins, th§fi-

.

eth

ingdifiep

re

:t sets of coaches for the hi

ow rtions e road. vats carriages were pulled udown

po

by numerous bodies of workmen, or else they wereu

pa

l

nd

c

zrglgwnfnswu

ii

ogtgem a npoiz

i

d

ber of popoles

ed

resting onon 18 e was metal! thronghn

completed with bridges drains so as to be fitduring the rains. Inthis year the traflic yieldeds toll rem£ 2774 (Rs. 27M74O)

THANA.

the Bombay Engineers. Lieutenant Chapman, of the Bombaycarried ther ead beyond Kasara to Igatpuri,making one

best engineered roads inWesternIndia.

Between184 0 and1863 little was done to improve communications,mainmilitary roads through the Borcreation of a Local Fund revenue inroads had been steadily pressed on,is now well vided with lines oflength of in 1882 was 228 miles,

i llicit 208 miles were bridged andmetalled and twenty- five milesre mmm roads. InSalsette anexcellent and much - used roadis north from Bandra

,west of and almost parallel with the

rods railway, 18} miles to Ghodbandar. Other Salsette roads,fl ee the mainline betweenBombay andThAna, are fromKurlaVesAva six miles ; from Soki to Vehar lake three miles ; frommto Trombay sixmiles from Ghatko to Mithul five miles ;mBhandup to Vehdr two miles and, romThéna, the Pokhranid to the foot of the Salsette hills, four miles ; and the VovlaA five miles . Of late years a branch has beenmade fromPanvel

north to Thena, where, at a cost ofanironbridge has been thrown across the salsettePanvel a branch runs six miles west to Ulva, another

miles south to Kh olkhe, and a third twelve miles south - west toan, where it meets the road that

'

oins the Mora andKaranjarte, a distance of Mmiles. A bri ged road is beingmade fromlyanforty miles to the Malsej and has beencom leted

sixty-sevenmiles from Kalyan t rough Murbad to gaon.

is read bisects the trian tract which is bordered ontwo sidesthe branches of the eninsula railway . It will open a partthe district which has hith erto beenwithout roads, andwill alsowe of use to a large area above the Sahyadris, whose export trafficEnrally centres in the Malse

'

pass . Inconnectionwith railwaytions an excellent road of five miles joins Bhiwndi with the

mi

n Kalil“

, and another of six miles runs from KarjatOn 9 Baroda railway a feeder of five miles runs from

hint to Papdi one of four miles from Virar to Agashi one

fi’

miles from Mahim to Palghar ; one of sevenmiles fromto Tarapur ; and one of 4 } miles from Vevj i to Umbargaon.

ese Baroda railway feeders have hitherto beenmade chiefly to theist towns. It is now proposed to open the district to the east ofa Baroda line, especially to connect' the state of Jawhiir with

to meet the wants of Veda .

inthe 115 miles during which they form the east boundary ofr district, the Sahyédris are crossed by the following leadingtees ) Be

'

nnin from thenorth, the first is Anson, which leadsm Trim inglasik to Mokhada in Shahapur. It is of easyant and about three miles long, ble for laden cattle, butInneed . Twomiles south ofAmbo are Cannons, or the Avniira

tho SahyAihi pas-et o Ohandre uid Humhe are called gictc or tumingl{xx Nun, BhodndeJ’nlu, Kate, andGoveli are called dam or doors

ra t -es M organa

Communicationl .Roach .

pass, andHum , the latter a

Bhiwndi wi

G ,hatgliar onthe crest, is theAhmadnagar to Shahapur andmiles long, precipitous, and dangerous for cattle at thepart

, but ble for cattle andused for drivinggnusale to the onkancattle-markets. At present (1882 )

th e

it is pafor pack animals, but the trafi c isnot large, owin

gmousnature of the country above the pass, and toacme“

of the Tal pu s. Sins“ , a very steep and diabout five miles, leads from Belpads inMnrbad to Pachne

p.

i

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

by laden cattletravellers . In

d'

ad road leadmaim l t

migamfirst class maxedWWWam with

anmasonry brid

tges, solventsq

dry stone retainin au anay It hasoomcart trafi c from cons to Panvel Wheat, molnclarified butter, millet, and cotton

P

cosstwardsand aninland . In1881 the Bor toll yiel £ 790 (Rs.

During the present century three causewnys hnve be:

between3the islands inthe neighbourt of Bombay.

’

1

nedSioninBombs with Kurla in Salsette, the seam°

m inBombsy wi Bandra inseam , and the thinKarla inBabette with (3t inTrombay.

The Sioncauseway was begunin 1798 and finished ina oost of £ 5087 (Rs.

yIn1826 its breadth was I

and it was otherwise improved(Rs . 4 0 The Sioncausewayfour fleet wide, and the roadwayof nine feet above the swa y .ground The side walls arestone and lime mason yearth and stone filling betweeused at all seasonsof t a ysar, and, during the dry weatwreathsis a great trams. Carts ladenwith cottonand coal for tl

S pinnmg andWeaving Mills, yarnand cloth from themmil

lime, grass, stones, salt, and other articles, brought

ndifierent parts of Thins, are carried over the causeway. Aonthe causeway yields a yearly revenue of £ 2700 (Rs 27

n1881 80 1116 01 the leading natives of Bombay raised £ 1000tomake soauseway betweenMahimandBandra. They

Bad to Government for hel but at the time Government wasa ble to do anything beyond

lhav ing the line surveyed . Duringrainy seasonof 184 1, while attemptin to cross the creek, fromten to eighteen boats were upset as many lives were lost.[y Jamsetj i Jij ibhéi, who was much moved by this loss of life,red£ 4 500 (Rs. 45,000) towards making a causeway, onconditiont it should be free from toll . The work was begnnin1843,before it was finishedin184 5, Lad Jamsetj i had increased hertgift to £ 16,580 (Rs. causeway was completed5 total cost of £ 20,384 (Rs. 2 ,03 andwas opened ontheof April 1845 by Sir George Arthur, Governor of Bombay.

is 8600 feet longand thirty feet wide, and, inthe centre, has a[go of four arches each twenty-nine feet wide . It is used at all

s by passengers and heavy traffic, the chief articles beingf ries, fish, vegetables, and lime. The cost of yah amounts to about £ 100 (Rs is borne

i nOhembur causeway was built about 1846. It is 8105 feet

all twenty toll - bars in the district. eight of themroads, eleven on local fund roads

,and one on

slam

Thins-Panvel road; one at Kasnr, onthe Kasnr

northe ast of Bombs anembankment acroa the broad mabetweenBomba an , andrnns twclve milea to Thim althe eastshore o the island of salsette. At Thana the line ew

Compiled fromDavidson'sRailwaaf

of India 1868) fromMr. JamesJ.

ms.23°

Pawmfi h‘m as

“am s

wm wv v 1 i in

by thoAgent ol the G . 1. P. Railway.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

aw n

into ra'

torrents.The r incline begins at K

°

t stationnear the vill|Palasdhari, sixty. two miles from mbay and 206 £eet sbov lsea level . As the crest of the asoent is 2027feet, the heightincline i8 183 1 £eet and the distance fifteenmiles, or anat

gradient of cne infiorty- six. At Thdkm-

vada the first s

about sixmiles fromthe bottom, safety sidings are providedc hWhfil

andamn“ T he net t ata

at the an e is at reversmg'

stationeleventh mile, where, by means of a siding, the tmin¢flemstationinthe opposite directicnto which it entered.

l This e

THANA.

n'y advantageous at this particular int. It allows the line toNd inthe best directionas regs gradients andworks, andis its level at the steepest part of the precipice. The fourthan is at Khandala at the thirteenth mile, where also a safety

provided, and the fifth is at Lonavli on the crest.5615 andLonavli areWi thinPoonanleav ing Palasdhari or Kaijat the line keeps to the westernof the great Songiri spur. Inthe first four miles are very

ry works, which a second surve

ly showed to be necessary to

ice the gradients that were first aid out. Some heavy embankts bringthe line through the first mile. It then kee 3 roundBonginhill , passing onits course through six tunne s of 66,12 1, 29, 186, and 14 8 yards. Thenbending north with vry works the line climbs round the Mahukimalli andKhami big10 stationat Thakurvada, 6} miles . Inthe last twomiles there

tunnels of 286, 29 1, 282, 4 9, 14 0, 50, 4 37, and 105 yards,v iaducts which though not very long are very lofty . All

apt the last are of masonry, with fifty- feet.

arches, one viaductmg eight, one six, and two four openin s The fifth viaduct

,

inallcyf

of eight fiftydfeet arches, was d by twoWarrent span. The least height of per is seventy seven

129, and one 14 8.

mthis succession of tunnels, for two miles beyond thethe line runs along a natural terrace or cess inthe rock

,

any obstacle, as far as Gambhirnath where the terrace isElmtwo sheer rocky ravines . Crossing these ravines by N o smallacts, one with six forty feet and the other with four thirty - feetice, with piers forty -m ht and eighty-mght feet high , the lineso the 8111119 twomiles to the bold outstanding rock111 N Dongar. Inthe last two miles are heavy works

,

rtnnnels of 81, 79, and 12 1 yards.and this the railway enters on the long and fairly level neckforms the link, betweenthe Songiri spur and the main rangehe Sahyadris. At the end of this neck, 11;miles from the foot,ne revcrsingstation, which was considered the best arrangementmrmountin the last great difi culty on the incline, the ascent0c the Sahyadri face . By means of the reversinn

ag5911 1119 uc is takenup the remaining five milcs by gradientsinth irty - seven, one inforty, and one infifty, with two tunnels46 md of siny - two yards, md with a viaduct of cne sixty - feet

fort - feet arches . The line leaves the reversing station1 curve of nchains on a gradient of one in seventy - five,assElphinstonc Point . by a lon tunnel of 84 6 yards, keepsg the edge of the great Khan a ravine, reaches the hollowto is Khandala station, and then, followin the course of theM 3 ravine, crests the Sahyadris at the lags of Lonavli.

asides the leading viaducts the incl ine has twenty - two bridgesom sevento thirty feet span,

and eighty - one culverts from two

he total cutting, chiefly through rock, is two millions of cubicla 3nndthe grestestdepth is, onthe ccntral line,mventya 1xfeet,

Trade.

Bethany.

moved from themublesome in the lowsr part of the i

first engine passed, on the 80th Marchof the open cuttings, near the foot 1

incline, was filled and had to bc pierced by a tnnnsl of i

The incline took sevenyears anby contract.

Favicll inthe autumnof 1855, and the works were hagnau24th Januar 1856. InJune 1858, two miles of the upperthe incline, mKhandfl a to Lonavli were opened forMarch 1859 , Mr. Favicll gave up his contract ; and, for atime, the Company

’s engmeers carried onthe works . 1same yu r the contract was relet to Mr . Tredwell . But ItWithinfifteendays of landing inIndia, and the work was comMessrs. AdamsonandClowser, managers for the contracts!well . Thessgcntlemencarriedonthe work with the g

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS .

one each at Mani V

sub- division; twe vs,

143. 6d.

(Rs. 3) for h( orssnd80. (Banter

THANA.

[encartswith bul locks. Each part of the tarcip ha is thirtybroad and 81 deep whenladen, it draws fromsingle boats belong, as a rule, to the ferrydouble boats are supplied from Local Funds.

lsts, which are entirely of teak, are bui lt at Thane. Theboats cost from £ 180 to £ 14 0 (Rs. 1300 - 118. and

516 boats from £ 80 to £ 100 (Rs. 800 - All are

with masts, sails, cars, andpunting poles. The crew are1; Koli and Musalman fishermen, who are paid monthly1. to 14s. (Ra fi

1a forms of the Poona postal division. Besides the

ofi ce in t townof Thane , it contains twenty-nine postOne of these , the chief disbursing office at Thane , isof a postmaster drawing a yearly salary of £ 120

£53 the branch ofiicc at Thana is inchargc of a clerk ona

u lt ry of £ 24 (Be . 2 40) tWenty - sevensub- officesat A hi,Bassein,

Belapur, Bhayndar, Bhiwndi, Chauk, u,

i, Kfl yan, Karlat, Kasara, Khalapur, Khopivli, Kurla,Maw-an, Murbsd, Panvel, Shahapur, Sopara, Tarapur,Umbargaon, Uran, Vada, and vasind are in ch ofLa tex-s, drawing from £ 12 to £ 60 (Rs. l 20 - Rs

a

658) aInthe chief towns letters are delivered by forty - two tmcn

,

gyearly salaries of from £ 9 12s. to £ 14 88 . (Rs. 969 places let are delivered by

ggtal runners, who receive

80 . to 48) for this additional

inShahapnr fromtwo to six

the morning to noon, andKarjat from six to nins infromtwo to six.

The brokers are chieflyBri hmans. InPanvel there

Thou h the railway has removed many of the mostmarked featureof the o d trade - seasons, the fivemonths fromNovember toMay at

stil l the busiest time of the year. Imports are distr ibuted as

exports collected byflare, village shops, an

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Kumbhfi -s, who

Fairs lasting from one to thirty days, with anattendl

-mne placcs two m DahsnmtVeda, two in

.Bassein, font inBhiwndi, two inShahapur, tSalsette, one inMahim, four inKslyah, one inMorbi d,Panvel, and threc inKarjat. The detsilssxe

DISTRICTS .

Chapter“ . cottontwist, cloth, clarifiedhardware, E

1111t

estimated profit to the trader is from twenty to twenty- fis

cent.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS.

quantities of bones and hides are

(Rs. The molasses is packed for export inbssl

po

wwof one maa each. Liquor frommoho flowers, fromdatm the juice of the brab andm p lm, is sent to B

Uranexports ayearly average of about 600,000 gallonsofdate liquor.‘

A comparison of the railwayyears cndmg 1880, shows a rise inthe number of go

in1878 to in1880, and inMtons in1878 to in1880.

In 1878, of passengers or noand of tons of cargo or 740 6 per cent werealong the Peninsula line ; and passen ~rs or ptand tons or per cent along 1 e Baroda 1m1878, of passengers or per cent.

tonsof cargo or per cent were carried altPeninsula line ; and passengers or per 00 !

tone or per cent along the Baroda line. In 11

passengers or per cent, and of 1

tons of cargo or per cent were carried almPeninsula line ; and passengers or pm cc

tons of cargo or per cent along the Baroda line.

THANA.

chief totals are showninthe followingstatcmcnt

the Peninsula railway between 1878 and 1880 the figuresnincrease inpassengers from to and infrom to tons . The chief passenger stations arewi th anincrease from in 1873 to in1880 ;with anincrease from in 1873 to in 1880 3slyanwith anincrease from to ngers.

1 1s the chief goods station, but shows a decreasegm1 1878 to tons in1880 .

hollowing statement shows for each station the changes induring the eight years ending 1880

and horns from twen « six to 240 tons, inmobs flowersBomng to lwtonsfin t from 22 ,1 16 t0 88,858 10ns, and ino from thirty- sevento eighty - four tons. There is a fall inf rom2669 to 656 tons . Under Im there is a rise inbd from 104 t0 1099 tons, ingrain m2907to 4095 tons,

Chapter“

Onthe Baroda line between1878 and 1880 the figmincrease in from to andin1

to ,488 tons. The chief stations as

with enincrease from in18 t0 81 ,684 in1880, lRoad from to Bhayndar, the chié gotshows a rise from 2627 tons in1873 to tons m

l Tbemarked incx-euc inthe gooda tradnatBi ndAt h chiefly ih'

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Chapter“

D181311018

strongly builtandwell - cared for these vessels last twangyears, and evenlo Inthe opener ports the looal trsd

givo overplyingearai

l

x

l

i June, andremaindrawnonshorstnutDa or Shrdoan -mocn,whose date varies {mentho l29th of

7

August. In the Bombay harbour small craft {rsKaranj a, Panvel, Bhiwndi, Kalyan,andBassein, sailalltheexcept inthe roughest monsoonwmther. They cross tharbourchiefl with salt, and through the Thane cre ek

tains, an vegetables. 1mboats arenot drawnwhor s da or two at e time. Many fishermeu also go out

fishing through the stormy weather,“ t a ortwoatthe hei ht of the monsoon. The trade of e vesselinBom y, and, except whenthey are storm- stayed, theirnotlast formore thana day or two . Theirchisf instthey carry from the worksm Bassein, Ghodbanda

‘

i'mmh

01, andPen, to Bombay, Thane, andKalyAn. Besides salt, theygrainandwood, and, to a less extent, lime, hay, straw, garden

y coooanuts, plantains and sugarcane, and pottery,tiles . The sailors are Kolis, Musalmans, Bhandaris,

igi -is, most of them, except a few Musalmans from the southran, belonging to the Thane coast . The strength of the crewfor less thanthree or more thantwenty ; it is rarely more thane and it a about eight. One of the crew, who cooksends a hand w enwanted, though not of that caste is calledtdari, fly inthe sense of storekeeper or steward. The

is paid double, and the mate, it there 18 a mate, ishalt as much againas the crew . The crew are sometimes paidhe month from 103 . to 163 . (Rs . 5 Rs . occasionally their

m gw eral terms for boat, vessel, or craft are in use on thencossa Thay ers galbat used of , the larger vessels,

coasting craft, j ahés a vague anduncommonlmuning v , andna

'

xv chiefly applied to ferry boats .1

18808 1, 19,959vessels of tons burdenwere enteredagainst vessels of tons in1871 - 72 and

I vesselsof tons burdenwere cleared com d with18 vessels of tons in1871 72 . In1880 81 t enumbermale entered inballast was of 264 ,828 tons against59 of tons in1871 72 , and vessels of 91,4 26m e cleared inhallast compared with 12,870 vessels of 98,910in1871 72.

101e of outside vessels fromGujarat,Ratnagiri, andoccasion

ircm{weigh ports, shont 1100 vessels are returned as locallyId. Of these 767 are registered as belonging to the different

and825 are boats registered as belonging to Bombaymed inthe Thane coast trade .

the Thins coast are known by four names , kodi,barakm, the last apparently confined to Koléba.

’

kinds, dug out of a solid tree- trunk or built of

two kinds are much alike. They vary from eight

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THANA.

Gulf betweenOctober and December, the tripvb to three months . They generally bringw

the firstnp oi dates. The crew get a share of profits of theThey never have liquor onboard . They use compasses .

ie up the sonth -westmonsoonandbeginto appear in

rhy the mi dle or thae end of October.

m.M sternabout three feet wide. Fromthe atom the rudderfive feet above the

very slight upwardna flat round drum abont three feetinches thick . From the prow the

twenty feet, meetin the level keelthe mainmast . fire keel remainsand then aft of the missen-maste stern. The main mast is planted

feet infront of the drum,

behind the mainmast.

miszensail at the back

The Bold.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

worth of which £ 17,828were imp M andThe chief exports, produced inthe divisionand in

are hushed and cleaned rice,

machvds for the Gujarat Venis andg to the nei

gbouring villages, and,

average fia. ( 8) a month, and the

The six Ghodbandar ports, Vesava, Utan, Manori, BandsOhodbandar, andR55, had in1881 - 82 a total trade worthof which were imports and The chief

rts are husked rice, vegetables, stone, lime, an sand toBandra ; cocoanuts, salt, fish, and lime to Kalyan, Bhiwndi,

Thins ; cocoannts, firewood, fish, and l ime to Panvel, Belapur. andother Thane rts and cocoanuts to Breach These articles are

ucedintggdivisionandfind theirway fromKalyanand Bhiwndiy rail to the Boomu. The imports are cloth, hardware , andgroceriesfromBombay ; husked rice, timber, firewood, oil, molasses, clarifiedbutter, and tobacco and uny be from Kalyan, .Bhiwndi, andThaua ; aud hem fromq‘

l

hh m he traders are l gris, Kolis,Musalméns, and tians, most of them natives of the place. Afewcome to Vesava from other partsand stay from October toMay.

Most of them trade on borrowed capital . The ship is

phatsmdn’

s, mhdngifi'

c, machvda, and paddes. Vesselseight to forty tons visit the ports from Ratnagiri, Bombay,Kalyan, Daman, Breach, andBM vnagar. The sailors onanavm ge

earnfrom 103 . to (Rs. 5 - Rs. 8) a month .

The three Bassein ports, Agashi, Bassein, and Navghar, had in1881 - 82 anestimated trade worth of which wereimports and exports . The chief exports

, mostly localproduce, are hush ed rice, molasses, cocoanuts, and plantams sentto Bombay and Gujarat, and firewood and tiles to Bombay.

The imports, all of which are for local use, are wheat, pulse,and clarified butter fromBombay and Surat ; timber fromBombspiece ds from Bombs Panml, and Bhiwndi ; oil and oilfrom val, Bhiwndi, t, andBilimora ; and lime from S

Bhiwndi, and Panvel . The traders are Musalmans, Marathas,vans; anda few Brahm s. About half of them are natives ofBassein; the rest who belon

gnto Kal

lmu, Bhiwndi, Bombay, andGujarat, atay in Ghodban or sein from December toJune, andthenreturnto their homes . Some of them trade ontheir

THANA.

and othcrs unborrowedcapital. The vessels belonging to them a fi agm m chvd

gmraddw, and batcléc of from fifty to

They t locally byby Maratbas and NativeThe erewsbelongto Basseinand the adjoining v illages .

lea tha local craft, vesselsof from fifty to seventy tous fromti t, Outch,War, Diu, Daman, andthe southernKonkau

anchoring at twenty- five to 200 feet fromthe landim in, 100 to 200 feet at Agashi . The sailors are not paid“M y wagss. After a voyage the boat- owner

’s share is set

randthe rest of the ts are diatributed among the captainm

,the captain g a double share . Insome of the ports

manget au allowauce of liquor aud a small gift of tobacco.

Tromba , ,Trombay Bhandup, Mahul, Thanahiwng, ino1881 - 82 anestimated total trade worth

,927, of which £286,509 were imports and £ 373,4 18 exports.abief expormare salt, hushed and cleaned rice

,rice straw

,

bricks, tiles, and lime sent to Bombay , husked and cleanedwheat, gram, tobacco, fish, oil, sal t, timber, firewood, palm.

mangoes, gunny copper pots, ti les, and sand sentbearing M aximumt, molasses, oil, oilo calte, teakfirewood sent to Kolaba , hushed rice, migli, cocoanuts,

i,tiles, salt, cloth,to , (iogha,Ka lyan, salt isEvati in the north,Le aouth . Some of

t, wheat, vari, migli, oil, tobacco, cocoanuts, fish, sugarcane,nee, liquor, salt, clarified butter, rice straw, ultry, timber,M ood, shells, gunnybags, hernp, shambi bar , and sand frommghhouringThaua por

-ts molasses, fish, and salt fromKolabaadand cleaned rice, fish, dried kokam rind, shembi bark

, and”mmRatnagiri ;millet, gram,and tobacco from Gujarat ; and

mm Damanand occasionally dry fish from the Makréncoast.1

a llahfi ncoast onthe m tand the hlaakat cou tonthem t havealwaya hoeul fot cthcirabuadance of fiah . Hamilton’sstory ( 1720, New Account. - 66)“how the fisher-so!Ma hatm able to compatawith the localfishers.

‘ IuMnkatmasandcattlc m wcustomedto eat fish rou ted b themnonthe rocka. The

m o daily odthsirownaccmd ,are aervedwith ana lowance of fish , andrctire to

finfit fw tham. Yet their becf muttou have not tha leaatnvcur of fiah.

nonwhy fiahcaare ao plentiful cheap iuMaakat iaby tho eu y andoddwaywo in theny or rather eoujuringof th em. I have seenamanaudtwo”ch a ttingfieh inm hour or twc . The man stand- on a rock where

aminute or two, and the fiah comea little boat ahut thsm inwith a notfour deep, and, drawing the not nearthe oldmauaaka themwhat aort theyof astick into the water aud carves

he iadono hc halesout hianet and

expm The chid exportsare

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

bulkier andmore°

hable articles for which Bombayao great amarket.

‘

Salt is rou ht by sea from Trombay andran; baildin stoneby sea fromG odbandar ; bnildin sand by seaem Ghodban Panvel, and Ursa ; lime by rail an water fromnfla, Andheri, Utan, and Gorai in Salsette ; tiles by sea frommbargaon, Trombay , Panvel, and Uran; bricks by sea fromWhey, Panvel, andUran liquor by sea fromthe UrandistilleriesM esby rail and sea fromBassein, and clarified butter and oil bp fromPanvel . Of vegetable products rice, both hushedandcleaueJ,gsea fromalmost every port in the district michni by sea frommbargaou aud Tarapur ; wheat, millet, and gram by sea fromWe] ; betelnuts by rail and sea from Basseinand Mahim;manuts by water fromBassein, Mahim, andSAlsette sugarcanerrail and sea fromBasseinand Mahim; fresh plantains by waterid rail fromBassein and Mahim dried plantarns by sea and railom Agash i inBameiu ; oil - seeds and oil by water from BhiwndiidPamrel ;

°

nger by water aud rail from Mahim ;

sier ra“angI

road from Mahim, Bassein, Salsette,m e] ; grass and rice straw by water road and rail from the

’

tracts ; cigarette leaves and timber by water fromm and Uran bamboos by sea from Umbargaon;id firewood by water road and rail from Umbargaon, Tarapur,b asin, andUran. Of animal products cattle are brought by water0mPanvel fresh fish by water rail and road from all the coast

bones and hides by road and rail frommost railway

SECTION IV. CRAFTS.

Next to agriculture the making of salt is the most importantof the district. There are 200 salt- works, witharea of 8100 acres, andanoutturnin1880- 81 of

m of salt worth about (Rs. or, including da

SaarMam e.

snd the Baroda railway statiou ot a All except one,tonguesmm“he

a. o

n?war are m en pe w: , a

-

xxarea

w‘ tacrea andthirtythirty o .wners gIr

ft asaeinworlrs are widaly scat

onthe north bauk of the Baaseiu creek ; a few are inthe intarithe banksof rivers. There isouly one work at Maroli inUmberwith forty-nine paus end anarea of fifteenacres.

feet to an iuch , have also beeu prepared Theee mape'

she i

positionof the difiereut salt- works, the roads and crash 1

intersect them, and the Vi intheir neighbourhood. A gs

map of the whole of the K0 salt- works;and of the

which they are situated, has also beenprepared .

The following statement shows the area the number of wthe outturnof

3salt, and the amount of revenue from the 1

salt- works m 1880- 81

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

WM “ of the'l‘liaua salt

M f mm remov ed from the

Pensalt commands agood market as it is nearer Poona and

mf the Deccan,

ut the productiou is limi ted'

InB!salt competes onegual terms with Matunga salt, wh

the southern coast and in the inland districts, it is prewRatnagiri and Goa salt. The Khfiudesh and Nasik mamsupplied with Thane, Balear, and Damnmlt, and inthe Nterritoriesand ou the west coast of Madras, Thane salt cons

THANA.

sea- salt seem to have no likin for the salt prepared fromhirtghoda wells, and, except int Central Provinces

, ThaneI as popular as it ever was, while

,owing to improved

micatioas and to in better quality, the demand for it hna

maths traffic insalt goesou all the round, it is briskestfair season. Salt is sent to C outta chiefly inthe rains

m il vessels . Ships which are too late to load forpool round with acargo of salt to Calcutta, where theytime for Calcutta rt season. They the salt asi and charge just enchgi

o

freight to pay port

mfigged vesselsanchor indeep water at from one tois: the salt- works, and the salt, chiefly fromth enPanveltomboy, is brought in bags of uniform size insmall hosts ofbros to six tons, and emptied from the bags into the ship .Wmaud to ports onthe south coast of the Bombaylousy, salt is carried b sea - going country craft orai rw of from 160 to 220 tons. se generally ride u to thewksmdtake inthe salt in headloads or from s boats .

ative craft deep~sea trade goes onsteadily from October to thep ril, when the rough weather of the south- west monsoonl to sat in along the south coast, and the of salt inIt'dboatsis excessively risky. FromTrombay and hodbandarHalt goes to Bombs inbullock carts, chiefly for local use.

I also sent to Bom y from the Uran, Panvel, andTrombayin small boats, and landed at the Caruso wharf and thereinto sail wagons . Some of the Trombay salt takes thel Karla, an large quantities, brou ht by boat from Uran,l, andTrombay, and up the ThAua cree from Ghodbandar anda, meet the railwa at Théna and Kalydn. Some of theso of the Ghodban and Basseinworks takes the railwaiyadat onthe Baroda line. Salt also goes from PanvandKid aninbullock carts, andonVanjari pack - bullocksby the Bum and Bor passes to Poona, Ahmadnagar

,

m , Si tar-a, the SouthernMarathi; State s, and the Nisam’sThe bulk of the inland salt- trade the Bor pm is by

0 carriers being chiefly Kunbis and o Deccanpeasants,

w of the inland salt- trafi c through the Kusur is- back, the traders being Vaujaris, Lamaus, andother

decal carriers . Parsis, Khoyas, Memana, one or two Hindus,few Europeanfirms trade in salt with Calcutta andMadras.ilttnde to the Central Provinces is chiefly inthe hands of

Chapter “fl

more room m a measnre

salt yielded about (Rs. a year.

passed, imposi ng anexcise duty of la. (8 as.) the Indianman onall salt delivered from any work in the territories subject to theBombay Government forbidding the making of salt without

‘

vingnotice to the Collector of the district ; andempowerim; the (Deflectorto send omeara to salt- works to keep an account of the salt made

Inthe following year ActX. of 1838 established a revised e

gstow

of sea and land customs ; imposed animmrt duty of la. am)the Indianman on salt imported from foreign territory ; andabolished the transit duties which had been a dad in l 837.

Act I. of 1838 enabled Government to lay down Damon, Goa,

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Su rnam e.

8mm

Customs.

salt. He estimated the amount yearly smuM ed indie 80mPresidency at emu, representing anexcise revenue

(Rs . Among other points, Mr. Fodder shethat the whole of the t used inthe city of Bombay and t fut-1

amount of m m, which were exported fromsmuggled . This great contraband trade represented, atof Re . 1 - 13 the man, a yearly loss oi ncarly (33 161314ru

fies

czlof revenue .

u saltwassmuggledby sea fromGoa andDamau, aada licontrabandsalt might be made by fisherman and other coustcreek people ; but the bulk of the smuggling wasdone atthe ragsalt- works. Saltwas smuggled from the works intour ways ;

l'

lfha ai lt dnty waa radnoad tmmavmo ‘a. (Rmfl - Bl fl fl uM9 110 .m« macaw; 1870.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

employed as many as 4 000 weavers, and as late as the eighteenthcentury the Eu lish congratulated themselves on being able toinduce some Tana weavers to settle in Bombay .

“ For manycars the industryhas beendepressed . There are now only sevengamiliesof weavers working fourteenlooms

,which in yen-s

do not turnoutmore than£ 500 (Rs. 5000) worth of silks. eitherldnor silver thread is worked into these silks . Plain silk clothgr Hindu waistcloths or pitaimbors is woven to a smallBut the special Thane silks are of two classes

, silks withpatterns, generally black and white and apparently of European

THANL

and spinning silk, the womenofsew their own, their husband

’s,

rch ildren's clothes .bans silk- weavers keep Sunday as a day of rest. Besidesthe chief holidays are Easter- day, Christmas- day, and

ar’s day . Their usual working hours are from seven to

ad from one to sunset . They never work by candle or

ht. They have no trade guild . Boys do not inany wer till they are fifteenyears old. They are refined

y,

kindly, courteous and frank, seldom guilty of crime andgel. They teach their girls as well as their boys to read0 in the Government An lo - Portuguese school . Theirlainat school till they are t nor fourteenyears old .

she competitionof cheap machine -made Euro nand handlhinese silks has gradually driven their out of the

have not sunk into poverty or eventallento the levellabourers . The ea of those who cling to silk

are small, butmost of themfive well - toodo relations, and

When the raw silk ishandedto the women of

twist it. The silk is then

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

W“

StuWu vmo.

smallerinstead of round andflatW e

BMW.

3mm

insmm mm aw

tuned is indigo, and the work is entrusted to Musalmanindigowho are

paid 23 . (Re . I) the pound. To dye it tawny

, ailk is boi ed a degree less inthe alkaline ley thanfor otherIt is thentakenout, squeezed, kapt moist, and, wi thout

a and boil ing water, quickly stirred, and left to stand tillEervescenoe passes 03 . In this mixture the silk is steeped,and left to soak for about four hours. Th is is the mostof yellow dyes, but the process requires close attention.

9 chief dye stuffs are used incolouring Thana silks ; carbonate

bottom of small

DISTRICTS .

The silk loomor tear isfi '

om eightto fifteenfeet leng by forty-minches broad . The weaver sits at one end with his feet in aabout two anda half feet 8 care. Immediately infrontof himisround cloth - beam orW, w

°

ch supports the warp and round whichthe fabric is rolled as it iswoven. About a foot and half behindthe cloth~beam, hung from the roof, is the reed or pham

’

, betweenwhose thinslips of bamboo the warp- threads are ed. This roadis set ina frame, andforms the shuttle - beam, w after the slmttle

Then-eddles orpdcdia are joined by stfinga with the hedfi ea or

mean, whose frames are placedolwe behin he read. Lika thatreddles the heddles vary innnmher from two to eight. Oven- aloomwith four heddles two oordsa foot or two long hang from theroof. To the end of eaeh cord is fastened one end of a cane orslender rod about two feet longwhich hanga up anddown. To thelow endot the rod is tieda aeooud cord aboutsix inches long. The

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS

THANA.

heir houses . A double set of bamboo osts, about three feet high,asfixed inthe ground forming a pair oihoncentricbout twelve and the inner

8about nine feet in diameter. The

limpet , who is always a woman, holding in her left hand a reelalled asari or pm ta not a spindle as at Bhiwndi, and inher rightmd a cane from three to four feet long with anironhook at the

M fies one end of the yarnto one of thed the hooked cane, guides the yarn ro

teats. l Whenshe reeches the lastof the outer posts, she takes asuddenturnandguides the yarnalong the inner ci rcle, passing fromight to left insteadof, as at first, from left to right. She goesonanking these circles till the whole of the onthe reel iswoundmmd the circle of posts. Inarranging threads inthisway the

mmovements are most rapid. Quick, neatly dressed, andthe Mominwarper is a striking contrast to the J i

’

iIAha

M per ot iwndi, a sloven indirty shirt and unsightly scarf,

rith dishevelled hair, and care- wornwrinkled features. The reason3 fi at the Julaha warper is overworked and under- fed. She haso drudgeall day long at the same task, while the Mominwarperl fromtime to time relieved by one of a band of women, who sit

vat-h

me

elcomparativsly light task ofwinding the yarnfromthe cage

a

To weave the checked Thane cottons, almost as elaborate an

number of

N omi-u.

for their looms

They use En lish yarnonly, chiefly the middle varieties, twwtieu,thirties

,and orties . Coloured yarns are bought ready

except black and indigo- greenwhich are coloured looallyears ago there were about sevenyarn- shops at Bhiwndi thedealers found that the Julahas went to Bombs whenever theycould pay cash, and came to them only when y hadno ready

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THANA.

wowned by companies with limited liability. The New DharamsiHwas established‘

in1874 (August), andonthe Sl at of March 1881i a m

'

tal of (Rs . made of 3000 sharesurani

u

m (Rs. In1881 the nominal horse of the

gins was 560, the number of looms was 1287, and number ofmidla was Themill turned out cloth andyarn. In1881,;010 bales of cloth of the value of (Rs. and3180 bales of yarnof the value of (Rs. wereminiaotnred. The totalnumber of workers emplmin1881 was99, of whom five were foreman, sixty were 1 122 wereM 08, 3584 were labourers (2631 menand boys and953 women1girls), and twenty-e ight were clerks . The average dailynumberw hen was 3650} About three- fourths of the workers are

9 w h en live in Karla ; the rest come daily from Ohembur,m and Mahim. In 1881 the total sum spent on wagesm ud to (Rs .

the Karla mill was started inJune 1876. At the close of thetr ending 31st March 1881 it had a capital of0. made of 1000 shares each of £ 100 (Rs. In81 anengine of 120nominal horse power worked 550 looms and,516 spindles. The turned out are longcloth and yarn.

the five rs ending 881 the average yearly outturnof goods9 3978 of which 1221 tons were yarn worth5. and 2752 tons were piecegoods worth3 . Darin 1881 the average dailynumber of workers

52gradeswas1062, whom705 were Hindus from the Konlraa

196 were Jalaba MasalmansfromUpper India, and 161fi ve Christians living inKarla In1881 the total amount spent ongu m (Rs. Themen earned onanaveragean2 1 4 3 . to £2 «to. (Rs. 12 - Rs. 22)amonth ; the womenfrom14 3 . tot. (Rafi - Rs. and the childrenfrom 103 . to 128 . (Rs . 5 - Rs.

Raw sugar is chiefly made in the Bassein sub- division byM IME, Mais, Native Christians, andSamvedi Brahmans . The

ending Slut March819 were womenandgirls.

DISTRICTS .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS .

condenser. The cover of the boiler has

condenser a

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS .

distilleriea at Bli nder)Salsette and at Chembu For a long time the 0111

of the Bhandup distillery had the contract for supp mg remthe British troops . Bat as it was found that rum cou be bracefrom the Mauritiusand elsewhere cheaper thanit could be madeBhandup, the contract was not renewed. The distillery remainidle for some time, andm 1879 was closed. Daring the nineending 1879 - 80, thenumber of gallons excised averagedamounts varying from gallons 1n1871 - 72 to 3032 gaficin 1879- 80. During the same nine years the total realisatiufrom still head duty varied from £ 2067 in to £8491873

firmThe distillery at Chembar was established

°

m 1873 by anEuropefirm, ohiefl with the object of manufacturin

greotified agarita

Bombay . It was closedlaftar a few months mal, 1e

~opcnedand

,afterdoing little or no business, was againclosed

1877. Darin the time the distillery was opena yearly aabout 1500 oneof liquor was excised, thenumber of g um

71133 m 1873 - 74 to 3513 in 1835 46 and falling to 671

s s

The makina doaenfam

' '

es cf Konkani

generations ago. The Kalyaa commakersare carpenterswho have takento their presentm ft withthe last generatlon. Their asual hours of work are from seven 1

elevenra the mo and from two to six inthe afternoon. Thikeep holidada vefor fi anng the Muharram andfor four dagu

Baker d,and, as ey

d

fast and oftenattend the mosque, th1do not work steadilyly daring Rammn. There ia no special merinthe ir work. They compla1nthat their craft hae sufiered fromt1competitionof sh horn- combs, and that the demand tor thewares is fallin . e blackwood they ase comes from the

'l‘har

foreatschiefiy private ormémvill Forevery block orgflabout four anda half feet lcng and a t and a half round, thipay about 28 . (Re . The combsare sold retail at their houseor wholesale to local Bohora stationers andother hawkers at £ro1Bid. Onemanmnmabe from twehto fifwencombs a day. His average monthl income varies frm

(Rs. 5 Rs. .6) He isnot helped the womenof hifamily. Their busy season is the Hindu time betwesNoveniber and June (Mtirgsh1

°

rah and Jethth) . tools neod icomb-makin are anaxe or tacm

'

worth about (12worth from s. to 2s. 3d. (8m.

- Re . 1 - 2), a chisel or phani, M OM“ofnominal value, a file worth about 2a. (Re. 1), a reedpen, aada

THANA

called I1¢i lkala1°

, whicha

issold at abont 3a.with which

8 . The industry 1s fairlyy prosperouwhl comtinue to per so long ashigh

- caste Hinda womenpreferwood- combs toM mbs.

wood

work . Under theMarathde the chief articleatheymade were decried.or carved shrines for household gods and kalamdcimc or penand inkstands. These were erally made of blackwood, most of whichcame from .l

'

awhar

‘mlTa

r

dy are not now much indemand, and att there are three wood- carvers . The shrines are eitherfive, six, or

cul

t- cornered. The pattern is first sketched 1a

chalk . The tools h are of Europeanmake are brought fromBombay where a tool box er hatydmclmgpati costs from£ 7101 . to £ 15

- Rs. The wood is polished by fish scales, especiallyscales of the M 110 1 and muahi

,and the colour

°

1sdeepened bya mixture of lamp- black and bees’ wax, which is rubbed on with abrush made of the flower stalk of the cocoa - palm. A carved shrinecosts from £ 2 to £ 30 (Rs. 20 R8 . 300), and an inkstand from 101 .

to £ 2 (Rs. 5 Rs .

There is anabundant supplywas refuse, plantain stems, b

grasses .

l In1871 a paper-mill was started at SassuNa bar, aboutax miles east of Bassein, by Messrs. Johnson and ttlewood.

The cost of the buildings with s and English machinery, andof a dam built across the nei hoaring stream, was £ 8000

80 The mill beganwor in1877. Paper was madegrass and rice straw, but none was ever sold although many

dealers had approved of the sampleseand had promised to buy all thatwas brought into the market. r

(”eddied fromanaccidentin1880, and onhis death the mill

e

was The project failed

Chapter “

Wood Carving.

DISTRICTS .

through want of funds to buyrequired, andengines of the pulping compartment.

Besides these local industries, the ThAna Jail wi th its two

1 0 11 1110 3111 0“ 1882 there wm 407 (malea 337. 50mah 0 70fl ougtafln

m ore“ . WM Malu l emalu fimm enm jafl

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Chapter VI.

JunInnum m.

A cottoncarpet costs from to (2; M .' 5 us.)

There are (1882 ) twenty cottoncarpet weavers .

table- cloths, andto eight heddles and

pects the

The loom consistsand from tento the lower

or sample of thedeeignbefore him. Whenall isread , he calk hthe workmenthe number of loops of each variety cowthat have to be takenup for the first row . The workmcnchorus what the overseer says, and fix up the loops, tie acut the pieces off. As soon as the first row is ready, a woihis passed between the two sets of the warp

,and is fixed

in1tsplace by the aid of a forkJike instrument called theIn tlns manner row after row is laid up, till the whole Icarpet is woven, whenit is takendownfrom the loom,

floor, and sheared. Persian car'

lpets vary in

textureand d , from l 4 -a. to £ - B

square yard . T ere are (1882) seventy- five Persiancarpetweaw

Besides these articles, the convicts make bambooobaskets,and silver ornaments, boxes, and other woodenarticles. Theycloth or silk, en rave metal plates, make flower- pots andropes andnets inbadmintonlawn- tennis and cricket,andflax ropes, andsoles for hunting shoes . Few of thesekept instock, but they are quickly made and supplied to order,

C H A P T E R V I I.

H IS T O RY .

Tab la history may be divided into four periods, anearl Hindupartly historic, comin down to a t A.n.cd lasting from 18 to about 1660 ; a

there are Musalmantrade relations andMusalman settlements fromArabia and Persia ; in 1580 there is the

grt conquest by the

Ports see ; andin1664 the settlement of the ritish . The share ofthe adus inthese deali with foreigners has by no means beenconfined to providing in is valued articles of trade. Asfar backas record remains, for courage and enterprise, as traders, settlers,and travellersboth land and by sea, the Hindns hold a high

place among the d onthe shores of the IndianOcean.l

The openings through the Sahyadris by the Tal, the Nina, the“Alsej , and the Bor have from the beginning of local history

225) caused e to centre inthe ThAna ports . During thesetwo thousand years the trade of the Thane ports, from time to time,has varied from a great foreigu commerce to a local trafi c. Thetruie has risento foreigncommerce wheu the ThAna coast hasbeenunder a which ruled both the Kcnkanandthe Deccan; ithas to a local trafi c whenThAna aud the Deccanhavebeenunder difierent rulers.

l Of tho Hindu shm mthe earl navigatim of ths lndianOcsana notios iagivsnin

‘

xA. Authorities marm of early fl indu ssttlemsnh cn ths ccamof and the PersianGulf are cih d infoctnotsS

‘p. “ Thefollowingmatuwsl ,

taken from one ofWil’ford’s Essays 06, 107), pomt to a st11l wida

M otionof ths early Hindus ; at the sams time the vagus uae of mdM m amou

fifl rssk aad Romanwnter-s

’

makes ths apglxcah on'

of some of thsas

M e men to indua somewhat doubtful. Wiltord n ces Hindu seerl inand inlzl

alestine 700 years befm Christ g fl indus intgs

ioar

zydom '

r

aea c. m °

Bind“ ”driver. the CN 'MO

MO

1 " 110 3 8 Rom“s w am ssrvants inGreece ; and Hindu msrchants in

Germany lac.

DISTRICTS .

The earliest knownfact inthe histm'

y of the Thana cosst belongsto the third century before Christ (8 .c. It 18 the engraAshok’s edicts onbasalt boulders at Soph a about six miles of

Sopars was a royal seat andlifetime of Gautama Buddha

This early Buddhist andBrahmanfame,the name to Sofier or Ophir, haveSolomon’sOphir, a famous cenlu

-e of trade

before Christ. This identificationtrade betweenEgypt and the holyand this to the pre- historic trafi cArabia, andAf rica.’

Of the Phanicianconnecticnwith Ophlr Gopher 1100 850 . detailsunder ScpAra. Th w m m mg

r

m p ldrgmw mxm

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS.

isnotknownwhether at the time of themission

menfor good or for ev il.‘

THANA.

b

y‘bthe strange songs which

ted morning and evening. 9 were not songs, thetold him, but the holy sayings of uddha . Onhis return

to Sopdra Puma gave up his merchant’s life and went to Benares,

where Gautama received him into the Buddhist priesthood. Heurged that he might be allowed to preach to the people of theKonkan.

‘ The people of the Konkan had the worst name forfierceness, rudeness, and cruelty . Buddha feared that the patienceof so young a disciple might not be proof against their insults .

Puma, he said, the menof the Konkan are fierce, cruel, andunmannerly . When they cover you with evil and coarse abuse,whatwill you think of them ? If the menof the Konkancovermewith evil and coarse abuse, I shall think them a kindly and gentlepeople for abusing me instead of cnfing

' or stoning me. They arerough overbearing fellows those menof the Konkan. What willyou think of them, Purna, if they cufi u or stone you ? If theyonfl me or stone me, I shall think kindly and tie for

hands and stones ins of staves and swords . are aset, Puma, those men of the Konkan. If the beat you

with stavesand cut onwith swords, what will you thin of them?If they beat me v i stoves or cutme with swords, I shall thinkthema kindly people for not killingme outright. They are a wildpeople, Puma, if they kill you outright what wil l you think ofthem ? If they kill me outright, I shall think the men of theKonkankindly and gentle, freeing me with so little painfrom thismiserable body of death. Good , Purna,

good, so act a patience

isfit to dwell m the Konkan, evente rm a it its 9 . Go Purna,freed fromevil free others, safe overthe aea of sorrow help otherstoa rose, comforted give comfort, inperfect rest guide others to rest .’Puma goes to the Konkan, and, while he wanders about begging,

he is met by a countrymanwho isstarting to shoot deer. Thehunter sees the ill- omened shaven- faced priest, and draws his bowto shoot him. Purna throws off his outer robe and calls to thehunter,

‘ Shoot,I have come to the Konkanto be a sacrifice. ’ The

hentermtruck his freedom fromfear, spares his life and becomeshis disciple. new reli

gzon spreads . Many menand women

ma rchgx'

bus life and ‘ ’ monastenes’

are bnilt andfnrms’

hed

hundreds of beds, sesta, tapestries, figured cnshions, andm ved pedestals.

body of merchants indanger ofcall onhim for help, and he a and stills the storm.

their returnthe merchants build a Bu dhist temple in Sopdra.

3 Bnmout’

e Introduction, 264 .

Purna asks Buddha to honour the temple withcomes, with his chief disciples, flying throughway

,apparently near Sopara, he steps at several places. At one of

these places live 500’ widows, whomBuddha v isits andconverts. In

answer to their prayer he gives them some of his hair and his nails,and they build a mound or stupa over them. The spirit oftheJetvanwood, who had come with Buddha from

'

Benares,plants»

branch of the salad or Mimnsop:

elengi tree inthe rd nearv thsm a, and the stupa is were

°

pped, by some n the nameofasWidows’ Steps, andby others under the name of the Valmlstupa. This second name 18 interesti from its resemblancemthe Vakal or Brahma Tekri, a holy hill a ut a mile to the 90

33of Sopara. which is covered with tombs and has severalinscriptions of about the second century before Christ.Accompanied by the 500 widows Buddha v isited another

hermitage full of flowers, fruit, andwater, where lived 500 monks.Drunk with the goodthin of this life these seers or riehis thoughofnothing beyond . Bud ha destroyed the flowers and frui t, driedthe water

,and withered the grass. The seers indespair blamsd

Bhagavat for rnininitheir happy life By another exercise of

power, he brought has their bloom to the wasted frm'

ts and flowers,aud its greenness to the withered grass. The seersbem hisdisciples, andwith the 500 widows of Vakal passed with Buddh a,through the air, to the hill of Musala OnMnsala hill there livadaswr or rishi, who was knownas Vakkali or the bark- robsm m .

This rishi saw Buddha afar ofl , and, onseeing him, there rose inhisheart a feeling of goodwill. He thought to himself, shall I come downfrom this bill andgo tomeet Buddha, for he doubtless is comi hereintendia to convert me.Why shouldnot I throwmyself from'lge topof thishfi? The seer threw himself over the clifl, andBuddha canghthim, so that he receivedno hurt. Hawas taught the law and hu

ga disciple, gaining the highest place in his master’s trust.

age has the special interest of apparently referring to the sagerag who livedonthe to of Padan rock near Go mum,about eighteenmiles sout of So .

1 From the fina ls rockBuddha went to Sopdra, which been cleaned and beautifisd,and a

tglandstationed at each of its eighteengates Fearin to

offend e rest by choosingany one gnardas his escort, Buddhsthrough the air into the middle of the ci ty. He was escorted to thenew tom Is adoe with frieaes of carved sandalwood, where hetaught e law and converted hundreds of thousands.’ While inSopdra Buddha became aware of the a roach of the NagsK

a

rish’

na and GaBmdl

dlmk’l‘hey came

lf

on tI:waves of the m

‘ OO N s . u new that'

the Agas entered Sogpi racity wonl be destroyed. So he went to meet them, and mafi a -mthem to his faith .

’

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS .

development offollowed establishment of theMithridates I. 174 - 186) and the Rs

Under the Romans the directIndia gained anim 06 it never hada few years the Indian fleet in the Red Sea increasedfroma few ships to 120 sail. The Romans seem to have Mthe oldE

till Hippafixyspgi

o

scovered e monsoons about an) . 4 7. The monsoonwas first used to carry shi s to Z izerns (Janj ira P) andafterwandstoMusiris, robably Muriyi otta onthe Malabar coast.

it The Romau

passion or spices probably made the Malabar trade the moreimportant branch .

’ But the trade to the Konkanwas insomemore convenient thantoMalabar) andthere was a well - knownalong the Arab coast to Fartak Point, and fromFertak Point acrossto the Konkan.

Is It is doubtful which of the Konkan ports wasthe centre of the E

gptiantrade ; the references seem to point to

Simulla or Chan] an to Z iserus, perhaps Janjiraor Rajapuri .‘

Little is knownabout Parthianrule inPersiaThey are saidto have beenaverse from sea- going and opposed to

commerce " But, according to Reinaud, under the Araneide orParthiandynasty the Persianstook a great part inoriental nav igation?There was a considerable Indian trade up the PersianGulf and byland to Palmyra, and it seems to have beenunder Parthianinflueaesthat the Persians overcame their horror of the sea androse to be M

inthe east } The trade connectionbetweentheParthianrulers inthe PersianGulf has a special

interest at this period, as, in the latter part of the first centuryafter Christ, the Shatakarnis or Andhras were driven from theKonkanand North Deccanby forai ners, apparently Skythians orParthians from North India. The leaders of these foreigners wereNahapanand his son- in- law Ushavdat, who, under Naha n

,seems

to have beengovernor of the Konkanand of the Nort Deccan.

NahApanseems at first to have beenthe general of a greater ruler inUpper India . He afte rwardsmade himself independent andwas thefounder of the Kshatra a Persian title meaning representative

,

agent, or Viceroy. is dynasty, which is also called the Sinhdynasty, ruled inKathiawar from an. 78 to an. UshavdAtand hisfamily had probably beenconverted to Buddhism inUpperIndia. Soon after conquerin the Andhras, they ceased to before igners, married Hindus, anggave up their foreignnames . Theydidmuch for Buddhism, andwere also liberal to Brahmans .

‘ The

See Beinsud'

s Abn- l- fida, Inv ii. The Parthianssent silk andspices to Rome.

Rsv hnson'sAument Monarchiss, VI. 4 25. The men of Garrba onthe west coast

of ths PersianGulf rsosivsd cotton, spices, and other Indianarticlu , and sent thempartly up the Euphram andpartly oncamelsacrossArabis to Palmyra. This truthsrs noticed by 177, 8tnbo 70. and in theFatigu L D. 24 Vincent’sOommm e, II. 861- 362 . Plin hasseveral refer-cum to

V. and XXVII.

North Konkanseems to have remained undertill

,about the middle of the second century

Shstakarni Gautamipntra drove the KshatrapsKonkan, including the holy Krishnagiri or

great wealth of the Konkanduring the rule“

of the Shetakarmm13 shownby many wonderful remains, the Kanheri caves inthe Nasik cavesonthe route h the Tal the whorks enthe Nana pass, the Bedsa, Bh6 arli, and ondfiue cavea almgths Bor pass ronte, the stupa at Sopara and perhaps thoss at

Elephants andKalyan. These remains prove great wealthOboth

among the rulsrs and the traders, and show that the

andsoulptorsweremenof skill, and were probably foreigners.chief cause of the great wealth of the Konkanwas that the powerof its rulers stretched across India to the month of the Krishna, andenabled them to bring to the Thana portstrade

, but the rich products of the coast of

Westwards there were special opania for a rich com m .

The Parthianemperors 285 ,

once have been, had grownrich, luxurious,was already the case rnthe time of Strabo (3 . .0

8

81

2mand inthsest

3part of the second century after Christ, dnrmrest (Ann1 16 150) that followed Hadrian

's peace with Ohosroes,the exchange of wealth between the Parthian and theempires greatly increased.

a The markets of Palmyra were saw:not onl fromGerrha near Bahrainacross Arabia, butfromtheof the ersianGnlf np the En tes by Bab lonant esiphonto the new (A.nfiO mart of o .logesocerts linker - inscriptionsof the middle of t a second century (an. 188, 14 1, 24 6) show thatmerchants had a safe through Parthia, and that one cf tbe

mainlines of trade lay rough Vologesocerta. The detaih of tmstrade

,perfumes,

Ipleads

, precious stones, cotton, rich silk, famoussilks dyed with purple and embroidered with gold and

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS .

Besides with the PersianGulf, during the rule of the ShAtakm is

theKonkanports hadRed Sea.

The Koukanis the pad of the west coast whioh wasbest known

confuses his acccunt, but his knowledge of nam s is curiomlyexact and ful l . He divides the west coast into Surnam eor Saurashtra, corresponding to Cutch, Kathiawar, and NorthGujarat ; Larike, that is Lat Dosh, or South Gujarat ; Ariake or

THANA.

the Mouths- speakingcountry, the Mari thés are still called Arii

by the Kanareae o Kalédgi ; and Damurike, wrongly writtenLgmurike, the country of the Damils or Tamils . He divides hisAriake or Max-etha conntry into three parts, Ariake proper or theBombay - Deccan, Sedan

’8 Ariake or the North Konkan, and Pirate

Ariakeyor the South Kcnkan. Besides Sopara and Symulla or

Ohaul onthe coast, Nasik near the Sahyédris, and themartsof Paithanand Tagar, Ptolemmy

mentioms seven places inornear ThAna, which canbe identified.

Ptolemy givesno details of the trade which drew the Greeks tothe em

'

umof Symulla. But fromthe fact that the Shatakarnisruled t Deccan as well as the Koukan, there seems reascnto

DISTRICTS.

stibium for the eyes, and storax ; cf s, brass or ccpper, tin,and lead,‘ also ld and silver coins ;° of ornaments, coral, costlysilver vases, p te,° end glass ; and ofwomenfor the king of the country.

7

The merchante of the ThAna ports were Hindus, Buddhismfavouring trade, and owing many of its finest monuments to the

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

History.

to the rauk of a regulsr mart. Whenwrote, the Shttakarnis had

Thane coast, and it had passed te am“named Sandman,

stopped all foreigntrade . It Greek vessels. even accident, clto a Konkau pcrt, a rdwas put onboard, aud ey were tu

to Barugaaa c roac .‘

The Konkan places mentioned by the author of the Peri]are Sopdra ( 0u

1;Kaly6n, (Kallima

fi)Chaul ( Somali a),

P61 near Thou the direct commwith Egypt bad beeu driven from the ficnkau porta, therestil l a considerable trade. Coasting vessels went south to u

the E tianships atMusiris andNelkynda cu the Malabdr eolcr fur er south

ps

to Ceylon; or onto ports—on the Comxnm

coast,chiefly to bring back the fine cloths of Masulipatam.

‘ T1

was animportant trade with Cedrosia onthe east coast and w

Apologos, probably Obollah , at the head of the PersianGulf.ch1ef trade

pwith Gedrosia was intimber, teak, uared wood,

blocks of ebony, with a returnof wine, datesdateq iiiothtl y purpls, g

Crindle'sPeriplus. 181.‘ McCrindle sPcriplus, M6 : Vincent’sCommm e. II. m

THANA.

pearls, and slaves.1 There was also trade inmuslin, corn, oil,cotton, and female slaves with the east coast of Arabia, Socotrawhere Indians were settled , Aden, and Moosa near Mocha .

" Andthere was a trade to Zanzibar and the Africanports, taking corn,rice, butte r, sesamum, cotton, sashes, sugar, and i ron, and bringingback slaves, tortoiseshell, and cinnamon.

8 Lastly there was atrade to Aduli , the sea- port cf Abyssinia, the Indianships bringingclo th, iron, cotton, sashes, muslin, and lac, and taking ivory anrhinoceros’ horns .‘A co per- plate, found by Dr. Bird in 1839 in a relic mound in

front 0 the great Kauheri - cave (No. is dated in the 24 5th yearof the Trikutakas. From the form of the letters, which seem tobelong to the fifth century, Dr. Burgess ascribes the late to theGupta era inA.D. 176, and thus makes the date 0 the lateA» . 4 21. Trikuta, or the three hills, is mentioned by ides

(Ad) . 500) as a city on a lofty site built by Raghu when be

conquered th e Konkan. The name is the same as .Trigiri, theSanskrit form of Tagara, and Pundit Bhagvénlél identi fies thecity with Ju11nar inwest Poona, a lacehigh site , andbetweenthe three hi ls ofMAnmodi.‘ The discovery of two hoards of silver coins bearingthe legend of Krishnaraja, one in188 1. inBombay Island the otherinMulgaoninSalsette 1nJune 1882

,seems to show that the early

Bashtrakuta king Krishna (A.D. 375 whose coins have alreadybeenfound inBaglaninNasik, also held possession of the North

During this time the Sassanian dynasty (280 - 650) had risento power inPersia. They were onterms of close friendsh i withthe rulers ofWestern India, and became the leading era in

nseas .

’ In the beginnin of the sixth century (Ad) . 525)the Egyptianmerchant andmonk osmas Indikopleustes describesKalyain (Kalliana) as the seat of one of the five chief rulers ofWestern India, a kin who had from 500 to 600 elephants.8

Kalyau had much t c with Ceylon,which was then the great

centre of trade inthe east,sending copper, steel, ebony, andmuch

I Vincent, II. 378. 879. The timberwas ch iefl used inhoot-bul3 Vincent, II. 296, 297. 846. McCrindle‘s Peri 94 , 95. Beside- in , thsre

isa mentionof Indianssettled inArmenia inthe thirdcentury‘

afvt

gr

nChrist

fiRl

e

l

i

aaud

'

s

cent,

DISTRICTS.

back silk, cloves, curyo

Hire near Kufa, and

Persia.

‘ The Hindus seem to have been as great h a ve“!during the times of Greek trade, andwere found settled in I

Alexandria, Ceylon, Jave, andChina .

5

The chief of Kal Andescribed by Kosiaas was perhaps cit

Maurya or a N as Kirtivarma (550 the first 0‘

Chalukyas who turned his arms against the Konkan, is dealas the

'

ht of death to the Nalas and Mauryu .

‘

Kirtivarma s grandson Pulikesi II. (610 under who!Konkan was conusred, describes his general Chanda- da isa great wave whi drove before it the watery stores of thewhich are the Mauryan. The Chfl ukya eral, with hand“ships

,attacked the Maurya capital Pun, ti?goddess of the £0 1

of the western ocean.

’ A stone inscription from Vida inorth of Thane of the fourth or fifth century shows that a Mrkingof the name of Suketuvarma was thenrul ing in the Km

l Cosmns in J. Hem ’sHist Res. Ifl . 403 md

- clnxi. Vincent. II. 605

100 ; Tennent'

sCeylon,2 1n638 the Anhs tound tsAk beams inthe Persim king

‘s psl-ee w

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

goes, ruled inthe North Konkan from about AJ) . 810 to sin.a

'

0d of 4 50 ears. 1

o the Sil araswere hasnot beenvarious] spelt Sh ili ra, andSieven' t 0 same inscription has more than one form, andinscriptionhas the three forms Si lk s, Shihtra, andShnléra.

’ L

suggests that the Silahai-as are of Afghan origin, as Silas ]

are still found inAfghanistan. But the southern endingof the names of almost all theirministers andthe un- Sanskrit iof some of the chiefs favour the view that they were of south

Tt a Siltharu m a- ft

M i.m

A.n.

( it) saw (Shut um.um.M lyt

t onme. 1160, andmm.

anm w mnmd'm w .nan-indum

M AM ”(IL )Wuu’and i t“. an.mu ss

(mamma liq nand i isa. a rd uou suse).

Besidesthe Thtnabranch of the SilAhtru . there m a South Konhan

THANA.

The Sildhéras seem to have remained under the Rashtrakutastenth centu D. 997, whenApartj it

assumed independent power . The na Silaharas seem topart of the present districts of Thane and

city of DvAravatipura or Dwarka and the Kadambas call themselveslordsof the excel lent cit of Banavasi ura or Banavasi, so theBauhau s call themselves 10 of the excefient city of

.

Tagarapura.r Tagar. This title would furnish a clue to the origin of theSam if, unfortunately, the site of Tagar was not uncertain.

‘

DISTRICTS .

Golkcnda, andBMW .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS .

The names of six SiIAhiira kings latm'

made out from land - grant stones. Asa pedigree, the order and relationshipdetermmed.

The first of these is Astone dated AD. 1138 (

i071, 1072 and

there are four land-

grant( Shah 1106) andtwo in1187(Shak l lom,

810 ‘ IM .

(Bombay Gs

DISTRICTS .

Though, with few ex , thenames ef the Thana Siiare Sanskrit the names almost all their ministsrsand of nthe grantees point to a KAnareee or a Telu

ggnsource.

to be southeruers and a as or h ig-h caste vidianH inda

to have had considers e influence d: their court.‘

probably the ancestors of the present Kayasth Prawns,“a

mentioned.

Though their grants are written in Sanskrit, sometimesometimes faulty, from the last three lines of one of thei!inscriptions, the language of the country appears to havecorru

a

Préltrit, the mother of the modernMai-athi .‘ Thremar lies to the names of towns. For,

°

ve su Sanskritised forms as Shri- Sth6nanjaman or Hamyaman, the wri of

travellers show that th e present nameswere theninuse.

’

On the conditionof the Silihéra kingdom the inscription:little light . The administrationappears to have beencarrierthe king assisted by a great councillor or great minister, I

minister for peace and war, two treasury lords, and some

perhaps Nagothna are mentioned, a customs duty was levieddrmmna was the current coin.

5 The Susharas seem to hmfond of building. The Muhammadans in the beginningthirteenth century and the Portuguese in the sixteenth 1

destroyed temIce and stone - faced reservoirs by the scorestatements cf

ptravellers and the remains at Ambarxfi th,

l Iud. Ant IX. 46. Thissouthernelement is onsreu on for looking forthe ToluWadi-trim Awa the Kanaress formastsi - is the terminuse int a bay Kw atah for Jangam or Dilige nt prints. TheBrahman- of North

yKanara arsatpressnt passing throug theM fl ich i

ch ansof the Ncrth Kcnkanseem to havs paued throngh alxmt hw yeqdisw dlngntho southerna for thenorthernrdo.

t Jour B. R. A. S. . 834 .

Tho rium!

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTfi

Ambiancoast;’ dates fremShehr inArabia and frem the

Gulf ueed locall andsent inland;‘

wine fromAra in. and

Deccanand either worlred into cloth or sent raw to EthiiGood cottoncloth of KonkanorDeccau weavin went to 01the Straits, andChina f anddelicate andbeau

'

fab

fipfl fl

themeslins of Burhfinpur andPaithan, wemt te Kalikat pre!

Silks weremade lomlly andprobably birtfremPersia and fremChina“ There was a large manufaefilaced shoes in

in the creeks near andCeylon, and from fi le inAfrica

best inh htness andcolour but hard and heavy, werea?from Sanj coral was brough t fromthe Bed Sun“ 4

brought from Soffl a andand sent to the PersianGulf.“

the dru tubes/tinrind of the bamboo an sentto allmartsboth eastandwwtfl h

resinof the mat, Balsamedendren mlof the ancients, was gathered inthe T

ly sent to Arabia andChina9°white incense

Arabiancoast ; sandalwood anSocotra and the Africancoast and aloes,

Of Tools andHouse Gear,

THANA

and tm' to the Deccan,l and swords fromthe westPersia.

” articles came fromthe

to trouble the pirates so long as they let himhave the horses as hisdhare of the plunder. This great demand for horses seems to haveriseniromthe scare among the Hindu rulers of the Deccancausedby the Mnsalmén cavalry. Asmany as horses 11 year aresaid to have beenim Of HumanBeings, women, eunuchs,and boys are said to ve beenbroughtb Jews through the PersianGulf,“ and slaves are mentioned as sent Sofala inAfrica .

12

The merchants who carried onthe Thane trade were local Hindu,Muealman, and PArsi traders, and Hindus and Musalmans fromGujarat and from the Malabar coast . There were also foreignPersians and Arabs, Jews, Europeans, and

ninth and tenth centuries, that the language of the Thins ports wasL6r, eeemste show that, as isstill the case inBombs the tradetongue of the ThAna ports was GujarAti, and the

'

g traders

1 Bdnaud’cAbn- l II. 186. 190.3 Reinzud’

sAbe -H ide, lviii.8 Maldives Al

0( 1020) inBeinaud

’l Ahu- l-fida, ccclxxxviii . ; Souls Ihn

M y Ditto, cccvn‘ :‘ Remnd'o Abu5 11111 Aluardy (950) d’aAbu- l-fida, cocvu.

0 YawnMarco P010 , 11. see. 330.

[ Ma ndi (916) Beinaud’e Abu- l -fida, cdxv . Abu Mobalhal (MO) Yule’

e Cathay,excl .

Like the Bahreincetton and teah whieh wm fameus inPenia and Anbia iuthe hefore Christ, these El -Khatif bamboocwere Indian. See Bmvlinl oninL E A.WQM HYuIe

'e Ca , excn. ) has Baimuri wood hrought tO Saimur er

formic. Thismay be wmdkom the Kta for wmeh SopAnmearly timeem famous. But the pnuge isdonhtful. Itmay referto

'

l‘unurm the

extreme aastwhoeenndalwoodwu alao h meus.1° Yule’nMareo Polo, II . 330. The horses came fremAden, Shehr, Dhafar, andM b t rahig and fromthe ialands oi Kiah and Ormuz inthe PernanGulf.

Iha Khurd a Reinaud’s lviii .13 [be M y Reinand’oAbe l-tide, oconi.

DISTRICTS .

settlers inthat city alone.

”TheWm M swam werefor their kindliness to Arabs, alle themto have mosquesheadmanto settle disputes . By th

me

ngeginning ef the temth r

the Persia seem to have risen to wealth in SanjAn, and t

spread and built fire- temples in Chaul . Hindus, as inperiods

,freely left their homesandcrossed the seas . Hiwen'

1

about 650, heard that inSeurfishthAnprobably Ctesiphoninthere were several BrahmanandBuddhistmonasteries.’ Int]days of the Bagdad Khalifat (700 learned Hinduswercsought tor, andmany

physici ans andastronomers were settle

court of the Khalifs, an shen ards ( 1290) at the court of !

l The cloee conneetioa ingeneraI OpinionbetweenGujarl t Varia nt!M m as inthe fl

‘

arlt hu es Brahuun-Vtul for high-cu te Hindus,

erplaine Mm o Pelo‘

s ule’

sfilifimn. 298 - 805) Abu iamansfi'em lk , v

sent to the Madrasoou t the of IAr to him pearls and preeioulTheiru cred tlnu dswhic Cu t nia to wear), their tender

?their tem thmr trmt inomens, md their tcithfulneu u ageutl

Cwt tnis fromThAna or from Cunbcy.

Mu udi’e Prairiead'Or, 86.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS.

dby the pixatical tribethe seas were

from4 00 t0 600 armed

While its local rulers were the Sfiéharas, the owKonkan, to whom the SilahAras paid obeisauoe dpart of the eighth and the ninth centuries, were th

u

g-[

El

of Mslkhet, sixty miles south - east of ShoMpur.

‘ Theirfime included a great part of the present Gujarat whereIglu tenwere at Broach.

’ The Arab merchant Suleimanand the Konkan(Komkam) under the Balhfira, the chief

camels audhorses . The name Balhara was the name of thof the dynasty, and all the rinces took it on N Mthrone) oWhenMasudi (9 16 was inthe Konkan, the prand Hum, who from about a c . 100 to an. 650 passed south - to tinReinaud’

sMemoir Snr. l'

Inde, 104 , 124 . In835 690“ of Jathe haunted I

of the Tigris. The wholem a

gi “ the Khali fshad to be mlledomw

Reiuaude Memoir Bur. l’

Inde,l Elliot aud Bov ec I. 4 22 .

3 Reiuaud’e AbuJ -fl cdxii ; Beinaud'eMemoir Bur. l

'Inde, 200.

8 Yale'

sMarco Polo, II. 330.

‘ Yule'eMaroo Poq L m . The Gujertt pintee eeemto here hoen'

the Malabu-

piratee. They purged the merchautl to find wh ettswallowed le or other precions etones. .Dittqm5 Yale

’s Polo , II . 34 1.

G Like the SilAharas the Rtehtrakutu eeem to have heena Du viM m is believed (Dr. Bumsll inFleet’e Kauna s Dynasties, 314 1Bm krit formof h atte or lteddi the tribe to which themm oi the poop!

partsof the DeecanandBombe KamatekB SulaimsninEIliot. 4 .

9m m1° Tod(M7 160) held that BaHitra meant the leadere of the Balla tn who-eminthe ancient oapital Valabhi the preemtzilhgetwenty mileowu t olmu in ism . Eliot

éfl utory, l . 8fl j h

Tod' mggeetion, modifying slightly -au tomate landforthfl

mi ss.

the SiMhAra rulers .

l

W inch -ngi.

See Al Istakhir 950) and B anks! (943 - 976)mElliot, l . 27. 34 .mv . 3 l ; VL 184

t fiflgd38,fi IA (”A it“Wt rappanr is ri u obtuned

’

M 3 gn'

who M md nconquered the MM “ by I!“W ;

were: 80mm,

943 - 1 150.

DISTRICTS .

a lu m nae

WM KWM MW5 M M IOI,M

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS .

are confused} and, according to Marco Polo, if; hiswas a prince of Thins, who was tributary towere idolators with a language of their own. The harhmharassed by corsairs, with whomthe chief of Thin had a cowThere were other petty chiefs onthe coast, make, réj cis 0who were probably more or less dependent onthe Anhilvada

Early inthe fourteenth century the Turk rulers of Dem-5their way into Thane from two sides . From the north Alp1300 - 13 18) who established the power of Ala- ud-din1297- 1317) inGujarat, came south as far as Sanjan, themof wealth and trade, and, after a sturdy and at first sue

resistance, defeated the chief of Sanjanand his warlike mthe The conquest of Sanjanprobably took place 111312 and 1318. Up to 1309 the south of Gujarat, of which Iwas the centre, had beenunder the Yadav king BawehnDevgiri, andafter his death it remained under his sonShankhe refused to pawbute andwas killed in In 131 8,Harpsldev , Shan s son- in- law, refusedto acknowledge Mmsupremacy, a G

'

arat force seems to have takenNanal -i,“ mis soonafter made (1820) of the appointment to Navsari of lul- Tujar, the chief of the merchants.‘ After the fall of 1(1318) the Emperor Mubarik I . (1317 inthe shortof vigour with which he opened his ordered his “mto be extended to the sea, and ocoupied im near BomhSaleettef' The strong Musalman element in the coastbably made this an easy co uset as no reterence tograntraced inthe chief Musalman tories.‘

tionto theMalabarcou t inlndusand

THANA

of Delhi did conquer the coast and establishshownby the accounts of the French friarswho were inThane between132 1 and

of victual, rice, muchndance, and quantities

shoona, hate (the frui trats (the bandicoot) asor elephants, and only

All the carrying, riding, an loughingmale with home a d halgpaceback like a camel .

80 0

The oxen were

DISTRICTS .

true in speesh, and eminent injustico

e, main_

i

ggfivfleges of every class as they had come dmpagans were ready to hear a punch!

conversion; the Saracens were full of hate forkilling four and imprisoning and ill a fifth.

pagans, whena womanwasmarried, sho was set om

much joy as if they were going to be wedded. Most l

were oarriedwith great pomp to the fields and ceet lbeaste andbirda the great hcat

da 3 There was trade with Bgulf?andEthiopia. The coastUnder the strong rule of Muhammad Taghlik ( l

Musalmdns probably maintained their supremacy IKonkan,’ but their interest inthis of the1r dominiThe route takenby the traveller bnEstate (134 3)this time, the trade betweenDaulatabad and the coast Ito the Thane ports, but went round Nandurhth'

Gambay.

’ At this time two important u chiefs heldthe direct route betweenDaulatabad andth e coast, M5114B an,‘ andthe chief of Jawhar, who , in134 1,WrecogDe i courtasthe lordof twenty- two forts and of a counmyearly revenue of (Rs. Some

Sifte r

coastmay inname have remained subordinate to jar!connectionwith theDeccanseems to have beenvery smalwhenthenew or Mo hal nobles were summoned into 1none came from the cakan.

“ Shortly after, whenth

l Inthe PopulationChepter (p. 261) th ie expositionof the dead hasa proof of Persianor Ptrsi tuiluence. It ie however worthy of note t

sect of fi indusare eaid ( 1818) to expoee their deed to the a1r ae anofierAa Rea X11L 187.

3 Fetish“, I. 4 13 38“ Ml le, 285 . Acourding to one ol fistories, t 1350. 5 Nawab of Vednagnr, that is0ujarat, defeatedthe

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRIOTS.

sent it to Mahim along with a land army under his yonnZafar KhAnand his general Malik Item Khan, The jgattacked Thins by land and sea, and compelled the Deccanto retire to Mah im. Here hewasjoinedby a forceunder Allthe sonof the Deccanmonarch, and strengthened his pasthrowing up a wattled stockade alongthe shore of the cree l:waiti some days the Gujarat troo took heart, m anstock

i

ngs, and, after a severe struggle, vs the Deocanis to Iwhere they were again routed and withdrew to the nRe inforced from the Deccan, they came back and attacker

”

but were once more defeated and compelled to retire, l Anplunder the Gujarat troops secured some beautiful gold at

embroidery .

2 A year or two later ( 1432)Ahmad of Gujarat !a marriage betweenhis sonandthe daughter of the chief ofAnattem t of the Deccanking to take the plaoe of Gaoverlord o Baglan

proved as complete a failure as his at

Thane andBombay.

After this, several expeditions, Dilavar Khan’s in1436ul - Tu

'

ar’s in14 58, andMahmud Gawan’s in1469 , were s4

the n to conquer the Kouhu ’ They seem to he :

almost entirely confined to central andsouthernKonkan, thedistricts of Kolaba and Ratnagiri . Much of the counoverrunandmany chiefs were forced to y tribute, but allonly permanent sts were at Chaul and hol .° The inlflcontinued to beggldby Hindu rulers, of whomthe rdisof NThane, Bairi or Raygad inKolaba, andVishalgadmperhaps the chief.7 About 14 65 Mahmud Begadapower innorth Thins, marching betweenthe Konkanand 1

taking the extraord'

hill - fort of Bavur, perhaps BeBagvada, andfromtha

u

t

l

fl vancingtoDura (f) andParadigmParnera, defeating the infidels, and forcing the chief toforts . The chief threw himself onMahmud’smercy, or

tribute his land was restored.

8

About 14 80 the Bahmanis divided their in!provinces . By establishing Junnar as the head omprovinces the Deccanwas brought into closer relaa’oas 1

north Konkan.

’ A few ears later inthe decay of ]

rule, one Bahadur Khan lani , the sonof thegovernor of GoDabhol andother places inthe south Konkan, andproclaimed

of Dariabar, or the sea coast .lo In1484 he harassed thehar rs,

uand, in14-90, sent his slave, Yakut anAbywim

‘

twenty ships to lay Mahim or Bombay waste .

“ Yakut seim

THANA.

to ( hat-at, and the fleet sent by Mahmud Begada

of M m was destroyed by a tempest.‘ Mahmudto Mahmud Bahmani,

93, Bahadur wasMahim and the

5 - 1493) Ahmad Nizam, the son of thewas placed by his father incharge of theHe made Junnar his h

In 14 90

at the Bidar court, he declared

and the Deccan,u

DISTRICTS .

Then,whenthe Bahmanis (134 7) moved their capital to K1

trade passed south to Chaul and to Dabhol inM id. 9

the end of the fifteenth century, though some trafi c cc

from MAhim and Thane through the Tal to Burthe trade of the north Konkan was arther reditheir conquest by the Ahmada kin

fga The establish

Ahmadnagar as a separate kingdom, a ew years before t'

of the fifteenth centu again raised Chaul to the

a.first class port .

1

During thisand a great trade centered intheconstant demand for horses kept up a close connectionbetaTheme. and east Arabian ports, and there was a conetrade with the Zanzibar coast .1 The great wealth and pVenice

, and the capture of Constantinople by the Turksturned the commerce betweenEuro andAsia to the Red Sebut inIndia the bulk of the Red trade settled inthe lports.g There is little trace of direct trade between ThinandCeylon, the EasternArohi Iago, or China. This mealso to have centered inMala a . The chief Thana portsthese two hundred years were Thana, a considerable tomcelebrated place of trade, Chaul a centers of trade, 8ophof consequence, and Mahim a port and centre of trade ’

chief rts which had dealings with the Thana coast wereand alikat in Malabar, Cambay in Gu

°

arat, OrmuDhafar ineast Arabia, Aden idda and E thi

the Red Sea, and the African ports .‘ Compared with the ;period, the chief changes in the articles of trade anapparent increase in the e ort of rice, wheat, and I

and leaves to the Persian an Arab coasts ; in the ex;fine Deccan-made muslins in the im of the richVenice, the brocades and cloth of gold 0 Persia, and the a

China ; and in the import of woollen cloth, camlets, 1

arms, gold and silver ornaments, and other articles from l

Of arti cles of Food, rice, n ginger, sugarcane , buttsesamum oil were produ in Th ins and sent robahl;Arab andAfrimnports .

“Wheat was exported pro to

l Vasco daGama, 14 97. found the ls of Corrientes inEast Africa dcotton, silk, and satin. At Moaambique corish merchants fromthe 30dIndia exchanged Indiangoods for Sofala gold. Inthe warehous wen

finger, cotton, silver, pearls, rubies, v elvets, and other Indianarticles.all Indiancommodities, and Melinda had Indianwaxes and Indianm

Stev enson'

s Sketch of Discovery , 340- 84 1.2 Inthe fifteenth century the revenues of Venice and the wealth of its 1

cxm ded anything knowninother parts of Europe. In 1420 its

8000 trading vesselswith sai lors, 300 1argc shi with 8000

galleasses or caraclu with sailors. Robertson's Infila. 14 1. 347.l ThAna JordanusandOdericus ( 1820) Yule'

s Oaths I. 57. 230 Abu~l« fiYale'sMarco Polo, 11 33 1 :Chau1, or Ohivil, Nikitin 474 ) India inXV . 0 cSopara. Jordanus ( 1323) Yule'sCathay , I. 227 Mdhim( 14 29 )Bri Fetisht4 References chiefi

§fromJordanus ( 1323) Yulc

’sOaths 1. 1 lbuBat!

Lee' Editionand in ule'sMarco Polo and Reinaud’sAbuo l- fida ; Goa

Abdocr- Ram k andSanto Stefano ( 1496) inIndia inXV . Century.

5 Robertson'

sIndia, 137. 0 Oderio ( 1320) Yale’sCathay. I. 5’

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS.

and to the Persianornaments,Animals,many horses were brought fromOrmuz and fromAHuman Beings

,soldiers of fortune came from Khan

Abyssinia, andnegro slaves fromAfrica.

‘

Barbosa’s (1500- 1514 ) details of the course of trade at lof special value, as what he says is probably true of the trsThena ports from the earliest times . The system must 1much the same in Thena during the tame of the K

Baghdad (700 inKalyandurin the times of the 8(300- 600) ; inChaul duringthe timesof tianGreeksam. and perhaps at Sopéra at the time 0 Solomon l

The great centre of foreigntrade was notnecessarily aThere were perhaps few inhabitants ex during 1

January February andMarch when vessels m all par-4

thronged the port, and, when, from the Deccanand fireIndia, came great caravans of oxenwith packs like dcnlonthe tops of the packs, long white sacks laid crosswise,driving thirty or fo beasts before him. The caravansabout a league from t 0 city, and there traders from all

and towns in the country set up shops of goods andDuring those four months the place was a fair, andmerchants went back to their homes till the next season.

“

Among the merchants who carried ontrade inthe Th1were Hindus, Musalmans, Egyptians, and a small but i)number of Europeans .

“ Hindus continued to travel andforeignports, be1ng met inOrmuz, Aden, Zanzibar, and 1

There would seem to have been little change inthe styhthat frequented the ThAna coast. Of the local or Indiansl

were verydgre

a

t, but they were put together wi th a us

threadwi out iron and with no decks . They took in

l Jordanus’ Mirabilia (1320) 48 ; IhnBatuta (1340) inYale‘

sm i l2 Robertson’s India, 137. it seems probable that, d the

fire- arms were introduced from Venice into India throng Lior bullst in Egypt (Creasy

’

s

baudsk or gunseems to be a corru tionof Biuikia that is Vinikia c

The Forum ( 14 93found the udianMoors“ Musalmana as well

sometimes arm than, themselves. The knowledge oi fire-aflnadfiom the tar east, as the Javanese words for fire-arms are European,musket being the Dutch sunphan, and”th at”a match - lock being the

See Crawfnrd’

sArchipelago, 1 . 227; II. I'

l l - 172 .

3 Ibn Batuta (1340) inYale‘

s Marco Polo, II. 373 . The Rm ian,Nikitin( 1470) broa

e‘h't

nhorses fromOrmns through Chaul to Junnar In

a

xav

hosm are

l

ngt inlndia, and are fedonpeaa, boiledsugar, andoi

4 Nikitin(1470) India inXV. Century, 9» 10, 12 ; t Comment5 Stanley

's Barbosa, 69 - 71.

G AIexandrianmerchant- in Thana, Oderio (1320) in Yale’

s Cath

Marignoli Nicole Conti ( 1400 aVenetiau; Athanasius N ikiiBum “unto Stefano a Genoeae.

h ater that menhad always to stand in the pool and bail .‘ Theinthe Red Sea had timbers sewnwith cords, and sails

andhad cotton sails .’

uncouth, stitched with

In 1 4-98, when the whole coast line fromGoa to Bassein hadlately passedto Bij

apur andGujarat, the Portuguese rounded the Capeof fl oad Hope an onthe Kalikat coast . Their obj ect wasfi treat all Indian s ips asfriends and all Indianrulers as allies.”(their only rivals weretheMoore of Mecca, andtheArab andEgyptianmerchants who had then the monopoly of the trade betweenEurope andAsia. The first Gujarat shi that were takenby thePortnw were restored unharmed an with a friendly message.u

A fter was ceded inspite of constant quarrels, the Portu

m m honourablymentionedby Musalman historians as keeping

1 Jordanna’ Mirabilia 1320) 16, 54 . Abu- l - fids (1320) notices that Indianships

cams and set sail iromWindmi large lndianshi st Aden. s Cath

sg, IL 399. The ‘

junk’

with

peoplewhich took Oderic Kochinto China (1 )mm but thh isdoubtful,b have beenanIndiansh ip. Yale

‘sCathay, I. 73.

2 8snt0 8tefano ( 1w5) 1ndia inXV . Cen , 4 .

0

s Johnof uonte Corvino um inYule'dnézthay, I. 218 ; Oderic (1323)m Yuls’t

fl tn1802 Vasco da Gama’sorders wer-e that the shipsof Cambay were to be letpa- as tri- uh . Da Gama'sVoylsu o 376.

their agreement with the Buapur kings.‘ WithAhmadnagar dynasty the Portuguese conattacking them except 0

selfodefence.’ Mahmud Begada, the Guj arat king, was too

a MusalmAnto be onfriendly terms with a Christian p0 1

he wastoo successful a sea captain to admit the Portdgneto rule the sea. He entered into anallianoe with the MSoldanof E t’ and the Zamorinof Kalikat to unite indn

'

Portuguese m the Indianseas . Timber was sent fromto Mecca to help the Egyptians to build a fleet,‘ and,anE ianfleet of twelve sail and 1500 menunder Amiarriv inthe Cambay gulf. Ontheir arrival Mahmud sentalong with the Egyptianvessels down the coast, andhimaearmy by land to help the fleets, should the Portuguese 1inany of the Gujarat ports.6 The result was the datelPortuguese at Chaul, a loss that was soonafter (2nd Febrasredeemed by the destruction ofi Diu of the joint Gujarat ,and Egyptianfleets.

° In1507 the Portuguese seem to h:to raise the Hindu ch iefs on the Thdna coast againstBe as Mahmud is described as settling disturbances at

eflectin his designs against Bassein and BombsJanuary 1 on their way to Din, the Portuguese toolinBombay harbour and got supplies fromthe fort of Mattiwhich the garrisonfled.

8 Onthe returnof the victorious Pofleet the governor of Chaul agreed to y a yearly tribute!

later (1514 ) the southern boun of GujaratmChaul to Bombay.

‘0

At this time theThana ports seemto have beenplaces of.The commerce between the Deccan and the seain Chaul and Dabhol, or passed by land to Surat and

10 About 161

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

on its fortifications. NunoSaldanha with sixty sail toway south Antonio destroyedAgéshi

! 111 1532 Nuno da

inia rr.VI.m.

s zia ia Ka -r Vi m 4 M ia rr, VL 225.

sM b Ka -

r

.

“ 227. t nBaMdarzinthenextw flowcdthsPW

h h fld a iart fi lfimnveu l ol thm hamihsfingtermswm m csflsd. Fmaglves

1500- 1670.

which seemed best to the Portuguese Governor- General) Infor this concession the Portuguese did their best to help 1to regainhis kingdom. They repelled a Moghal attack on1and a body of 500 Portuguese were most useful inBahadur to free 6 11t from the Moghals. In1535 the Forbuilt a fortat Bassein, and the Dinfort was pressed onand l

Bebadur came to Din, and, to tempt Nuno dagovernor to enter the m

zdpmd his shi a visit. Trench

planned on both sides, whenBah at was landin I

later, tolupted by the great value of a

'

swelled belt w:received from Bahadur, the Sultan Turkey sent

expeditionto take Diu.

’ His admiral Sulaimanbesieged thetwo months (September November But the heroicof the Portuguese garrison, and the well - founded suspiciei

Gujarat MusalmAns, that if the Turks took Diu they wouldforced him to retire defeated ! After the withdrawal of thetreaty of peace was concluded betweenthe Portuguese and 1of Gu

'

arAt.‘ In154 0Mahmud Shah III . of Gujarat besieged;but iled to take it

,and, in the same year, Burhan N1

Ahmadnagar took from their Gujarat commandants theKamala inPanvel andof Sangaza or Senkshi inPen. Thecommandants ap lied for help to the Portuguese who rot

forts. They hel them for a short time, but, finding themhanded them to Ahmadnag

'ar.

is

In1546 the Portuguese gained great honour by the sem i

defence of Din. 80 com tely did they defeat the whole 1

oq jarat, that in1548 ahmudShéh made overtures for pconcluded a treaty much infavour of the Portuguese .

“ Int hill fort of Asheri and the im

gortant stationof Mano

siterus river were takenby the wh ims] In 1560

Khan, one of the leading Gu'

arat no in return 1

intaking Surat, ceded to the IJortuguese the belt of 00 1

the Vaitarna to Daman.

8 Sidi Boieta, the commandant ofrefused to surrender the fort . ButaPortuguese force took 1

l l ‘aria (Kerr, VI.Wm 2 1st September 1536 “ the dats of t

Apparently i t should be ] , an, accordingto the Mad manhistom

’

am,

too Chimptuer inApril 1535. Bird'sMutto ioAhmadi, 2 4 9. h xhfltbc first to carry the newsof thistm ty to Portugsl , one

ina boat 16§ foot long, nine feet broad, and 4 § d .mauued his owu t

three Portuguese and two other; Aftera time the vanmutimedandwarBotelho pem veredand rcach ed Lisbonsafs. The R was th 1not be hnowu that so small a boat could travsl to lndia. Paris KmThm scems to be some doubt about thc length of this crdt. See Vu od

Buldm flfifiOHnQ umhilL IIlJ

WhenSull imlnwithdrew (mol tFarinia Kerr,

5 Fi rk inKerr.“ mI NW“Konkan, 3WM '

.Wt 56‘

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THANA.

Is famous for the ruins of the great andbeautiful city of ThAua, andKanheri . very rich and

mall andbig‘hgame.

.

1 oughsailorsand of the Guj arat

s and 1200wooded island of Bombay

meat and rice its crops were never

have done whenthey first conqueredseem, long before t

m “ ceased to interfere with the religion ofguess found many sacred ponds and fine temples n

ba sin, and De Castro is full of the beauty of the buildings atM whose stones and bricks were fitted without mortar.8

transfer to the Portuguese in 1534 , the Thins coastand placed under a General of theIndia whose head- quarters were atin esmtes of a varying number ofand soldiers, who

t{mida Quit

- rent

Castro about 1638. Aboutfound that the produce of some of thetl under- estimated anda slight increase

state revenue seems to have beenof the produce . The recei are returned as(Rs. 6760) and 2482 s of rice in1539 toin

the whole coast fromDamantoThana terri tories into two

1500 - 1670.

DISTRICTS .

and six part- villages or palchada‘ Manor had fm'ty

- tsma hamlet, or sudsier. Saivénor Saibana, on the

bank of the Tansa about fifteenmiles north east of Basseindivisions. These were the town0 4

with one pargana. andninety-nine villages, and the town1

with eightwards or pdkhddis. The island of Belapur, or SSabayo, had three sub- divisions, Panechanor Panchnad toof the Feraik hills with thirty villages, Kairatmthe coast st

giogite Théua to opposite Trombay with seventeenVfllaa 0 or Shabas, now called Belapur, with seventeen j

The island of Kai-eu or Urau included the town or 1

Karanja,the land of

nSendolmor Bhendkula, and the three

of Nfive or Hog Island, Sheve, and Elephants.3

Though subject to occasional inroads from Gujarati);chiefs of Jawhar, the Meghals, andAhmadn

territory was fairly free from attacks by Ianorder was well

re served . The only notice of riot or rebel

in1613 (13th whenfighting went on inKaranjavattowns for severafd

l

ays andmany Portuguese were ki lled?

wanted little help fromart, was strongly ed fromof its capture in1556. The present fortifications of Basset!

l Da Cunha’sChaul mdBau cimm. InWtingdstaila of the aetflmlandm enusatGoa in1510 arniveninths Commentariea of Al bm“m" ‘Pw c y oorres to 1 ector or2 DaOunha'sChaul andmODa Cunha.ml .0 1h Cunha, 203. The Kam

fiwriot was soon queued by theW

Fernl o dc Sampayo daCunha. kle'sLuaiad I. cciii ., mentioni tum

the Portugueasm Chau1, Bau ein, T (ma xim .

Thereare one or two refmncesto lm

Hindu chiefa inallianoswithIn1617the friendship of the Jaeda (Ytdav ) ohisl of Sh asta,miles east of DAhanu, wasso imporiant that the allowed hh '

his owu ritsswhenhe camsto Daman. 0 . Chi-on. do

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

usually held for athe case, ascommand for

To keep the rule of the seawasno easy task. In13W0 centres of hostile shipping, one onthe Malabar cmthe Persiangulf. Some wri ters describe these rivalsof iaspeaceful trsders. A haw may have been drivenPortuguese emotions . But the bulk of them we:rovers, who not only seized Portuguese ships and l

Portuguese but landed and pi

illaged

tlmc oasts.

”So gerouswere the that ( 15 O) the Perlkeep two fieets to act against t em, the fieet of the

fleet of the south .’ Inthe begi

'

%of the seveut

after the arrival of the Dutch (15 7) and the Ethe Port ceased to be the first new .

f

continue strongn

enough to force native to esrqBut with the glish capture of Ormuz in e

l Da Cnuhs’sChaul andBu sein, 203. Of the MM ]?‘ The several capitaneos are triennial, which are t e alternate Monthe familiesof the conquerors, and therefore made cavalar.

course has his tum to make insome pM e cr other lor three

these they canborrow or talte upmoney ascertainas upon their l

the next incumbent beingsecurity forthetpayment} NewAccount

InAsherginth e sixteenth centn ere isseidtohavebwns700 includingwomenand children. sEuropeanswere chiefly pl

In1720 there were 150 menand three cor-

porch . (Details are gt

in Places of Interest). In 1634 the Bassein was24 90 strwere Europeans. 200Nstive Christians. andm . 0 . ChmThe Thane risen, in1634 ,wasa captain, eightsoldiers, and(ourOhaul and 181. The Km nja in 1634 , 1130103soldiers, one bombardier, and five messengers. Ounha’

sOhtelNative soldiers,orpics, srementinnedasearly l s 1534 . Do Conto, l lKonkan, 51. The Saivtnstockade had a captaiu twentymins E1nativesand slaves. De Cunha, 158. b. Chron. da Til

InKarmic the owners of v illages and others interested iuthisland kept up u force ol lOO srmed men. Da Cunha‘s C han] :

Inevery villsgs the washound to have a body of twemtrained inthe use arms. 0 . Chron. de Tis. I. 29 - 35.

0 Chron. de Tie. I. 29 - 35.

bu

. M N“233“t w v

'

sir o er

andsword arm ho a wone fm,mm u tohnbh7Nsirne’s K In l7fi there were twen oone armedWh omfixteeu to eighteenpiscu otwdm ce. Ounhs‘sC

1530 - 1670.

DISTRICTS .

generallysoldiersorother

grant was nominallythe holder seems to have generally succeeded inhavingrenewed .

‘

No right inthe land was conceded to the husbandnmThey seem to have been treated as partallowed to leave it.’ Besides the villages tilled by thelarge landholders generally set apart some of their landfarm, and worked it by slavesmost of themAfricans.“

granted onquit- rents were let fromyear togear, by t!

villages, ormahtcir¢is, to husbandmenwho pwtly bythe crop andpartly by money cessas .

‘ ese lands v

the supervisionof state factors or senders. Towards tseventeenth century about one -half of the

the prov ince of Bassein was drawn from quit- rente.s

was partly land revenue collected from peasanto holders,proceeds of cesses .

°

From the beginning to the close of their rule inTIebbs and flows of seal andof success, the conversionof

continued one of the chief objects onPortuguese spent their energy and their wealth. In153

made'

the see of a bishop, and, about the same time,Gujarat kin ceded Bassein and Salsette, the

Antonio do Porto devoted himself to the s of Oh

l Gemelli Careri in Ds Cunha’sChsul aadBassein,mml . h ath

gallantry. At the fall ol Bsssein ( 1739) negmes are mentioned intuabout the releu e of priscnm Jervis

’

Konhau. 180.

0 GsmeIliCareJ-i ‘ Peasantsthat holdiniee pqauimpositiont eufi ey areworth every ourmomthsto the hiug

’c fsetonortreu am 'm

5 M8. Records inNaime'

sKonkan, 4 9.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THANA.

ceremonies, and Brahmanpreachi washingsforbidden any one found with ido s was to be

forfeited. These orders werelicenses, but they seem to have

in Goa, and by 1580were atwork inChaul,

ve beenwell 03 . In1630, wrote that the persecutionofPortuguese had driven the people into the neighbouring

territories, andthat betweenBasseinandDaman greater part of

gow n“ , and the tenants, thou h they had lithe

the

Ynslf oi the party of a man foundwith idolswent to the church. Nairne’sm as.aadmonasteries got easz‘ga

ntsfi he ChristianFathers were psid by the stats. au

61d e fund was over to the church . Thm were many ta of landanim landgrants to

'

vate persens lands °

given to tbs chnr£thlongedto ifor ever. DsCunha'scm andM 102, 187, 201,

Religion.

by the Moghals about 166lto hold part of the Kalyahnear Kalyen, and, in1666, seems to have had an06 0styled governor of Kalyan”Inthe North Konkanports, the sixteenth and the

the arrival of the P0 !Bombay, was onthy

l OnlcuttnRefi emV. 271. inDammha‘t 0113 111d 148.very rioh, the be-tandmo-t pronperonsol the Damandh tl-ich .

’

Do C206 inNairne'l R oann, 4 4 .

3 Do Onnho'a ChanIauzdBl

i ma mdDowwn,

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS

betelnuts, which were sent from the m

s ,ugar which were brought to the Konkau ports from the

coast ;‘ datesaud raisinswhich came frcm the PersianGullArabiancoast ,2 and Spanish wines andoasesof atrongwere brought from Em pe .

’ 0 ! Building Materials,"

12:columns and pillars ‘ as fine and hard as grani te ’ mfrom Bassein to Goa ? and great quantities of thethe finwere sent to Goa, Gujarat, Sindh, and occasionally “to theGulf and the Bed Sea.

“ Of artioles of Dresa cotton cioin the district, coloured cloth, gauze, and muslins emwith silver and gold, brought b land from BariumMasulipatam, were sent to the Malagar coast, Din, Perch ,

andAfrica.“ There was a considerable local manufiactmse

demand ou the ThAna oou t.28, 31, 38, 42 .

THANA.

1d velvets,‘ and silk stufis, brocades, and coloured silks weremaght throu h the PersianGulf, the Red Sea, and round the

of Good OfWoollens, blankets were made in Théna,’rugs, scarlet woollens, coarse camlets, and Norwich stuffs

are brought from Europe round the Cape, and by the Redw and the PersianGulf.‘ There was anexport of sandals and ansport of Spanish shoes.

“ Among miscellaneous articles of dresssought. fromEuro

pe were gloves, belts, g1rdlgrrdles, beaver hats, and

nines of teethers . Of Personal Ornaments, ewels, pear ,ls andrings of agate beads went from Chaul to the rabiancoast,7 andmouse

pearls, and lapis lazuli came to the Konkan from the

araianGu f 1vory came fromAbyssinia andwas a great articletrade at Chan] ,

3yand cut and branch coral came fromEurope .

“

5 , inwhich there was a greattrade,11 pep r came from the

coast and Sumatra, cinnamonfrom Cey n, camphor fromomeo, and cloves from the Moluccas, partly direct partly through10 Malabar ports. These spices were used locally, sent inland, orm ported to Persia andArabia.

12 Of Dru opium is mentionedbrought fromBurhanpur inKhéndesh andf

gr

g

dmAden.

‘3 Ofdyes,digo was brought from Burhdn a

,r“ madder from Arabia,"

[agon’8 blood from Socotra,“ vermi on from Ormuz, Aden, andirrepe,

"and pigeon’s dun from Africa.

“ Of Perfumes, roseater was brought from us and Aden.

‘9 Of Metals, goldas brought from Sofala and Abyssinia inAfrica, and in ingots1d coined from Eumpe silver, coco ,

pper brass, and lead cameem Eampe f

nand quicksilver from Ormuz and Aden, and

The chief ohanges inthe merohantswere the disw e

Chinese, andthe deorease of Arabs andTurks, and, to so—meof local Musalména

h

Of new oomerstherewere the Portugneoccasional ,

hthou they had few directKonlrau, nglish, tch, French, andDanes .

the sixteenth oen many Moorishmerohantsareno ai

and trading from mm the Malabar coastaIndia.previous periods, are at long distances from

with aHinduoaptain ismet inthe Bed Sea ; and the Porand Dutch found Hindus in the Persian Gulf, inMocha,

inMalacca, and int ininSumatra.”During this period the Thana coast wasfamousfor

Between1550 and1600 greatshipsbuiltatAgashi Bases?to Europe,nand,m 1634 , the English hadfourj

hi coast15m?)

at Damanand two at BassetnPortuguese storian orrea gives a fuller descriptmany previous writer of the craft which were built at this timKonkanports. The local boats inordinary use were of two kitwhich had the planking joined and sewn together with coirthe other whose planks were fastened with thinnails withheads which were rivetted inside with other broad heads fit

l Ormuz, Stanley’sBarbosa. 4 2 3Adon, ditto 28 gthe Vu ooda Gan

V 34 4 . 1nuoh of tho nioksilvar went inlaud, a Barbm f'Ge3 1 Chron. de '

l‘u.Tufll ll .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS .

DISTRICTS .

InNovember 1664 , the island of Bombay paPortuguese to the Eu

°

h. The English hadfcryeaeto gaina stationon Koukan ooast.‘ InJune 1 1

the dower of his sister Katherine, the King of Portisland andharbour of Bombay, which theinclude Si lsette andthe otherharbcur islands.’ M1of five meno of- war

, under the oommand of fi ie Earl o

to the small island of Anpdiv ofi the Km coast.11 andwith no

proper supplies, the fierce rel

two years, osmg their general an three hundrhundredmen. InNovember 1664 , SirAbrahamShipMr . Humfrey Cooke, to preserve the remnant of hiato accept Bombs wi thout its dependencies, and t:privilew to its ortuguese residents.

8 InFebruary

3 Accord '

to CaptamHamilton(16804 720) ‘ tha ro

yaltfe

m ohedu ffrgasVam va inSfl sette.

’

(New

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

The factors at first thought so ofthat

, in1668, they proposed to

up, an the taotory movedbegan to esteem it ‘ aformerl thou ht." U er the able ma

Gerald Aungier (1669 {677) t e revenueand the populationfromtenthousand tdmi litary force was increased

Council ,t1

In1674 the traveller Fryer found the weak Gov ernwhich under the Portuguese had beenfamous chiefiy forgarden, loaded with cannonand strengthened hy csrefuramparts. Outside the fortified house, were the Baglilace andfields where cows and bufialoesgreased . At aah

m the fort lay the town, inwhich oonfnsedly lieed tPortuguese, Topases, Gentoos, Moore, and Koli Chrisifishermen. The townwas about a mile inlength withroofed with mlmdeaves, all but a few left by the For!some built by the Company. There was a m onablebasar, and at the end next the fort, amy henna andthe Portugals with orchards of Indian

A mi le further up the harbour was a great timPortuguese church and religious house ; thenchurch and estates belongmg to the Jesuits. At

Portuguese had a comple te church andhouse, the Englcustoms - house and guard - house

,and the Moors a tomb,

andnorth- west were covered with cocoas, j acks, and mthemiddle was Varli with anEnglish watch . Malawi

rocky wooded mountain, with , on1ts seaward slope, the 1

stupendous pagoda.‘ Of the rest of the island,what might have beengood land wassalt

'

marsh . InBthere was water eno h for boats, and at highflooded the present hendi B‘sar and flowed inathe temple of Mumbadev i. Once a da Bombayislets, and the spring- tides destroyed all at the barren1Ten ears more of fair ros

'

ty were followed by at16353? Then

,after the 1

ondonand the aglish Com nies, there came a stead}first slow, advance. But for fty years more the Englisfresh territo and, except at sea, took no part in th

betweenthe oghals, Maratbas, Sidis, AngriAs, andPoi-1

l GrsntDufl, 99.9 Anflersou, 56 ; Low

‘s lndia svy L N

8 0tthe £ 6600 01 revenus in1667, £ 2000 wero fmmtho laud. The Prsntswwesu te mprsssut one- fourth of the orop . m m4 ers cv Account. 61 - 70. Stonesof this old temple aro still

tho V uku hvarmservoir

II

“

lfiance’sAnnals, II. Anderson. 53 , 54 ; Hamilton'sWon

THANA.

SECTIONm.- m [mm

escape fromDelhi at the close of 1666, Shiva] ; drove theout of most of the south - east of Thane . They continued

1870 1800.

1 Nairno'nKonh n, 66. This is the firstmentionof Shivtj i’

sfleet. Orme’

sHistorical

207.

3 t.Koch-n 65. 8 Anderson’sEnglish inWesternIndit .

Orme'sfiictorical Fromm, 38- 89.5 Bruce

‘

sAnnals, 1L 3 19(k ing's Historical to, 42 Law

'

s IndianNavy, 1. 62 -63 ; Anderson’sM ali inWu tcrnlndh ,

- 81.

1670 0 1800.

DISTRICTS .

InApril 1674 Shiva ;t was crowned at Raygad fort neatof Mahad in south olfiha . An embassy m

aximGovernment found him friendly . Be

granted th

to any part of his territory onpayinhalf per cent ; he allowed them to cats lishD‘bhol inRatnagiri, at Chaul in Koléba, and at Krranged tc

O

make goodpart of their losses fromhisinBatnagiri.

l In the same year (1674 ) Moro Pundit, a

general, took up hisquartersinKalyanand called onthe !to pay a ch at)» or twenty - five per cent tribute for BM

Of the state of the district between1673 and 1675, Fr)several interesting details . Under the great GeraldAnEnglish were founding a marine, forti fying Bombay, brisettlement into order, andmaking the island anasylum i

and crattsmen, but trade was small and the climate waIn Sfl sette and Bassein the Portuguese were ‘

eflemcourage’ ; they ke t their lands onl because thq livmean. spirited neig bours .

’ Still was rich,Witv illages and country seats, the ground excellent eitbelor by the care of its inhabitants, yielding

fine cabbages,andradishes, enfruit,

‘uncomparable wean-melons”

sweet an well - tasted as an appleGoa

wa

nlsmvisicns not only t adjoining “ desele

ct“

but Goa

mile, along the increek from Thana to Bast‘ delicate’ country mansions. InBandra the Jesuits livedcollege with much splendour. Rural churches wereover the island, andThana and Bandra were considers) :Basseinwas a grest city with sixcolle es

, and stately dwell ingsand urge two - storied windows.

often set fire to the Portuguese vi llages, carried 03 th!

into slavery, butchered their riests, and robbed theirEvery year the Portuguese

w

haga ‘ lusty ' squadron at s

sooner was the squadronm dthan the Arabs landed aa

mischief.

‘

Onhis way to Junnar inPoona, inApril 1675, Fryerboth sides of the Kalyan river

,stately villages aud dm

l Anderson‘s ia tsrnIndig To'

.

‘ Fryer’s New econut, 65 70. Bruce‘sAnnals, II. 244 . Women

Chaul to Bomhay, mda strest was crdersd to be built ior thematntchcustoms- hones to

ythe tort. Ditto. In1669 Mr.Warwich Pett wu soat 1

New Account, 70 - 73.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS .

inc bay, thc ess General Mwuel de Salforce of 1200 111

Shortly after some Portuguese priests were found in3 4

In1675 Shivap drove the Moghals from their Thai

meant by landing onthe island . The officer was inand he and his crew were out ofi . The Raven a pnative craft were ordered to lie at anchor audi

e

fock a

the rock. On this, the Membersattacked the Englone grab, andput to fl bt all e the Revenge.

of- war was commanded y Captain chin, and the gKeigwinwas with him as Commodore . These omceMarathas to board, and then, sweepmpmg the decks wiguns, destroyed some hundreds, sunk four of the ex

and put the rest to flight. In spite of this success

‘ 0meh fl ist M 55.

th January as ahimself onUndari orof KhAnderi, and the

out the Comwant of fun

0, Sambha hisrebel son ultéu

Inthe fi hts

shores o theBombay werehad only oneWed ship end less thana hundred Europeans 1n the garrison. In

1682 a Moghal army came fromJnnnar to Kal The Portuguese“ b efore this lost their hold of Shsbas orat or near Panvel,as the Sidi is mentioned as building a fort atBelapor to guardit against theW e. After the

8rains the MarAtl

liAs and Sidis

againfonght in Bombay harbour, and Sambhaji is mentioned asw ri to fortify the island of Elephanta and as ordering hisadmiral aulat- Khanto invade Bombay, where the militia were

at MazgaonKalyén, andwas repul sed

1 Bruce's Annals, . 44 7- 44 8 ; Anderson’s h glish inWesternIndh nmvs s t am e - amm ummm sm ,

i fiurue’s BmcsHsAnmh II. so.

‘ Brucs’

sAnnals 512

18704 800.

DISTRICTS .

treaty with Sambhap and repressed the Sidi,come to Masgwnexcept for water. He'

ustice, that his vigorous management hadfalling into the hands either of the MarathAs or of the hIn1684 Kalyanwas again ravaged by the Moghals.

’

betweenthcl

a

‘1

Portuguese and the Marathas was rang

ed, th

as rats‘

n Karen'

s, Santa Cruz yan,g“

great hill - fortgof Ashe

lri .’ SambhAii mai

nf ramesth

guess territory and invested Bassein.

si'

e M . In 1687, under the influence of Sir Josiah Ch ild, the lDirectors, disgusted with the uncerminnature of theirprivileges inSurat and inBengal, full of admirationfor thsystem of inde dent and self~supporting centres of tr:encouraged by support they received fromthe Crown, delto shake ofl their submission to the Moghal , to raise theirIndianfactories to be Regencies, to strengthenthem so tcould not be takenbynative attack, and to use their powera means of preventing Aurangteb from interferingWith theWith this ob '

ect ind ndent settlements were to be esmhBombay, M md

eICe

hitts

‘gong. Bombay was to be the e

of power, asstrong asart an money could make it, and Stillto be seized andgarrisoned. Mr.,now Sir John, Child, theof Sir Josiah Child, was appointed Ca General andAdthe Company’s forces by sea and He was directedSurat and establish his head- quarters inBombs tomakeanwith the Marathas, and to some as many Mog 1 ships as 1until the independence of the Company’s stations was ackno

glith th is objei

ct a

ggrc

pmgyforc

'lebothhnships

alnd menwe

1ttago°

11gan to m base so w asan reparati onInBengal, hostilities were begunbefore the w ls forcethey were prosecuted with little success, and agreemenhurriedly patched up onthe old basis of dependence ontheInthe westmatters went still worse. Sir JohnChild issued onthe capture ofMoghal ships while Mr. Harris and the othewere still at Surat. With these hostages there was no oh:

the fu r of the destructionof the Moghal sea - trade v onlcAurangzeb to admit the independence of the English estiAuran eh at this time, besides his successes against Samhlredu both Bijapur and Golkonda. The attempt to wricessions fromhimwas hopeless andhad to be givenup, amwere sent to B

irpur to negotiate a peace and regaintu

rivil In e midst of these disappointments and failohn hild died inBombay onthe 4 th of February 1690.

Onthe 27th of February 1690Aurangzeb passed anordeing the English leave to trade . The terms of this ood

humiliating. The English had to admi t their fiault, crave

pay a heavy fine, promise that they would go back to tpositionof simple traders, anddiamma Child the originof

Hair-adsKcnkan, 74 ; Bruce'sAnnals. II . 4 98.

Heine’sKonkau, 75. Orme'

sHist. Frag. 101. Nairne’u lion}

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS .

340 Gentoos,l and, in1697, there were only twenty - sevensoldiers.’ In1701 Mahimand other stations had beenstrebut the garrisonwas weak. The Marathas, Moors, A:

Bombay wasf

inno state to receive an envoy ‘eithe

a pearance o its stran , or by having'

dis ble slnthe service solicited.

’o fi e‘ Unfortunate Islg

mof the I

plague- stricken, empty, and ruined . Of 800 Europeanmwere left, six civilians, six commissioned officers, andforty English soldiers . There was onl one horse fit to rid

pair of oxenable to draw a coach .

7 mbay that had hethe pleasantest places inIndia wasbrcught to be oue cf

dismal deserts .8

BetweenAuran b’streaty with the Portuguese in169

death in1708, witgz

tiie coast strip under the Portuguese a:under the Mo hale, Thane seems to have beenfreer tronplunder thanit

ghad

'

beenfor years. Of the parts under thino details have beentraced . But

, inspite of all they hadthe Portuguese lands were richly tilled, and the peoplthe lowest classes, were well - to - do. According to the lhistorianKhafi Khan,“BasseinandDamau were very stronvillages round themwere flourishing, yieldinga

ve

rlylarge

The Portuguese tilled the skirts of the hi lls an(gr

e

w0 sugarcane, pine- ap lee, and rice, with gardens 00 4

an vast numbers of bets vines . Unlike the English,no ships except ships that refused their passes, orMaskat vessels with which they were always at war. Thc

act of Portuguese tyranny was, that t taught and brewChristians the childrenof any of their uselmanor Hindu

1 Bruce’ Annals, Anderson‘s

Bruce’sAnnals, 111. 215.

Anderson’

s lish inWesternIndia, 128, 163, 171- 172.Hamilton‘sNew Account, 1. 240.

Khtfi Khan’s Muntakhabwl-Lnbab inElliot andDow n, VII .

’

2 ]

mm wh o lived fromabout 1680 to l735. tu vefledm1

THANA.

who died leaving no grown- up son.

l Otherwise they were worthy ofso . They built villages and in all matters acted with muchmness

'

to the people, anddid not vex themwith oppressive taxes .They set apart a quarte r for the Musalmausandap wted a kcisi tosettle all matters of taxes andmarriages. Only th: call to prayerwas not allowed. A poor traveller mi t pass through their~territory andmeat with no trouble, axce t he would not be ableto eay his prayers at his ease. Their p aces of worship wereconspicuous with burning tapers of cam;>horand figures of theJesus andMary, very gaudy inwood, wax, and paint. They werestrict instopping tobacco

, anda traveller mightnot carrymorefor his ownuse. When they married, the "

l was givenas theThey left the management of all inthe house and

out the house to their wives . They had only one wife and concubineswere not allowed.

’

Inthe beginning of 1695 the Italiantraveller Gamelli Carari spentsome time at Damanand Bassein, and in Sfl setta.

‘ Damanwas afairly pretty towninthe Italianstyle . It had three broad streetsand four cross streets

,lined with regular rows of one- storied tiled

dwell ings, with oyster- shall windows instead of glass, and each housewith its gardenof fruit- trees . There were several monasteriesand tour modernbastions, wall - built though ill- supp adwith cannon.

There was a garrison. a captain, and a revenue factor. Thewere ortuguase, half- castes ormastic“ , Musalmans, and

us. Most of the Hindus lived inold Damanonthe rightof the river, a place of ill - planned streets and cottages, with mudwalls and roofs thatched with palm- leaves. The Portuguese livedin great style, with slaves and palanuins.

‘ Out- of- doors theyrode inc oachas drawnby oxen. The was not good. The beefand 1: were ill - tasted

,they seldom kil led sheep, and everybody

not go to the price of fowls. Their bread was excellent, andnative fruits andmany Europeanherbs were plentiful . Under theircoats the menwere anodd sort of breaches called caudales, whichwhentied left something like the to of boots onthe leg. Otherswore a short doublet, and under t doublet wide silk breeches,and some let their breaches hang to their ankles serving as hose.

Tarapur was well inhabited with monasteries of Dominicans andRecolets or Franciscans . At Bassein the fortifications were notfinished. The people of fashionwore silk andthinmuslins withbreaches to the heels, without stockings, and with sandals insof shoes . A bride was richly dressed in the French fashion. Forfifteenmi les betweenBasseinand Cassabo, that is Agashi, was

Muntakhabu- l- Lnbtb inElliot andDawson. VII . 345.

3 Muntakhabn- l- Lubah inElliot and Dawson, VII. 2 11- 212 and846-3 6.3 Churchill

'

sV IV . 185 - 200.

‘ The numbcr ves varied from six to tenina rmdl el tabliahment lnd flm

DISTRICTS .

Cm'erimakesno mentionof the lose and havoo om edlraidsanddisturbanoes. But ha tella of fierce fights at eea

Maskat pirates ;8 of the Malabars, pirates of severalHindus, Jawe, andChristians, who with a greatnumher of Iof men fell on all they met ; and of Savaji, the mortal Ithe P see, so strong that he could fight both theand the ortuguesa. He brought into the field fifty I

horse and as man or mora foot, much better soldiersMoghals, for they

°

vada whole day ona piece of drythe Moghals marched at their ease, carrying theirabundance of provi sionand tents

,so that they seemed

city . Savap’s subjects were robbers by sea andby land

dangeronsatany time to sail alongtheir coaat, andnnpdout a large ,

oonvoy . Whena ship passed their forts,ran out in small well -manned boats, and robbed friendThis was the pay their king allowed them.

Dnring the first fifty years of the British ofthe trade of the Thana coast ehowsaWed.

l Th inplague dovu tatedU m m mvmm. Elliot407. lt ragedat Bijtpur inl DiM VILw . Seaman- of

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Chapter VII .

[Bomber s-1

fourthsem ty , Gogha, apretty large townwith some trade ; Caa lar e city

p, a plaoe ofof good ;trade Broach

,famons for its fins

r its cotton‘ the best 1nthe world'; Surat, amcityvery considerable trade ‘ inspite of convulsions ’

good manufacture of coarse and fine cloth ; and Gandevi.excellent teak exported andused inbuilding houses and ship.

Bouth ot Chaul to Goa the coast towns were email ande

ggityty and tradeless, the coast t by tes.‘ EvenG

li etfrade except inpalm

» nicearraelr, hicw was bonghtgnantities by the glish formidpunohl Between

morin, Karwar, Honavar, Bhatkal had a goodor was the greatest mart inKanara, andKauna11ur. K

and ochin were all centres of considerable commerce.

east coast Fort St. David was one of the most perous

m, Calcotg

In the PersianGulf, onthe east coast, were GombroonEn lish andDutch factories and a good trade, Cong with atra e, Bushire with a pretty good trade, andBassora and 13great cities much do reseed by a

tggeti lence and by the co

of the Turks. On t o west of Maskat was st

fortified and well 80 ed with merchandi se Onthe eastof Arabia were Kuria uria, Dofinr, and Kassie, inhospi tablqwith a dislike of strangers and onl a small trade. Adenplace

“ ha

d little commerce. Its e had passed to Moct

and inland city of Sunan, with Engl ish andtories the Red Sea marts, Jidda on the east coal

Massua onthe west coast were the most importantzu On th

coast of Africa, Magadoxo, Patta, Mombas, and Mozambiqilittle trade with India, partly because of the EnglishMoam biqus andp

artly because the coast as far south ashad lately

q(1692 98) passed fromthe P see to the ln

Maskat.ySouth of Mombassa there was li e trade exc ept

Portuguese trafi c with Sena and some Britishedealing mPassing east, by the South of India, the rich trade ofalmost entirely in the hands of the Dutch and the Engthe east coast of the Bay of Bengal the chief places of tradChittago ,

Arrttkan, Syrianthe only open port inPegn,lory was aidm the dustby late wars with Siamandbgy Burmah . Further east were Merj i andTenasserim,mthe Dutch apparently with much lessened trade

, Achin inSta rich and important mart for Indiangoods, and BencolimSumatra with anEnglish colony. The rtch spice trade of J61Borneo was inthe hands of the Dutch. Siam and Cambodiarich andwere anxious to trade with the English Cochin

Kenton. )

THANA.

had little trade, but Tonqninwas powerful and commercial . InChina, the richest and best verned empire in the world,

’ thechief places where the Englis traded were Canton, Amoy, andSouchon. Amo at the beginning of the eighteenth century wasa great centre English trade, but it was closed some years laterby order of the Emperor. Ja nin1655 had risenonthe Portugueseand killed the Chnstians, an the Dutch had takenadvantage ofCharles II .

’s°

with the Infants of Portugal to persuade theJapanese to forbid t English to trade .

The trade betweenBombay and other Thane ports was chiefly ingrain, vegetables, fruit, fowls, andmuttonfor the Bombay market,and in teak from Basseinfor house and ship building. This localtrade was much hampered b the demands of the Portuguese and

gyotaxes in Bombay .

l fi e barrier of customs - houses, Englishguess and Marathi, and the disturbed state of the Deccan

pcevented any considerable inland trade .

2 Gujarat chiefly exportedcorn, cloth, and cotton, and the Kathiawar ports yielded cotton,corn, cloth, pulse, and butter, and took pepper, sugar, andbetelnut.From the South Konkanports almost the only exports were cattlefromJanj ira andarrack from Goa. The Kanara ports yielded teak

mu timber, and the Malabar coast rice, sandalwood, pepper,ate, andplenty of ironandsteel . The castMadras ports yieldedds, the best to bacco in India, and beautiful chintz, andtts andHugli yielded saltpetre, piecegoods, silk, and opium.

Outside of India the ports inthe Persian0m took Indian clothand timber, andEuropeanbroadcloth andhardware they exporteddates, roseowater, horses, and dry- fish . The cast Arab ports tookcoarse calicoes

, and exportedmyrrh, olibanum, frankincense, pearls,horses, and a red resin. Aden exported horses, finely shapedand mettlesome but very dear £ 50 or £ 60 being thought a small

mgr one. Mokha exported coflee, myrrh, and frankincense ;exported aloes, and the Abyssinian ports low - gold, ivory,

slaves, coffee, and ostrich feathers. The only dealings with the EastAfricanports was a little Portu traflic ingold with Sena, anda British trams in ivory with atal. Ceylon was famous for itscinnamon,emeralds, sapphires, andoats - eyes. SyrianinPegnimportedIndiangoods, Europeanhats, andsilver and lead which passed formoney ; it exported timber, ivory, lac, iron, tin, earth - oil, rubies,anddiamonds. AchinandBencolininSumatra took large (

guautities

of Indiangoods, and exported flue gold- dust and ivory. iam hadtimber and againwood . Cambodia had ivory, stick - lac, gum, andraw silk Tonquin was rich ingold and co per, abundance of rawsilk

,lacquered ware

,and coarse porcelain; e Chinese ports took

pntchoc from Cnteh as incense, and exported gold, copper, raw and

wrought silks, lacquered ware, porce ain, tea, and rhubarb. Gold

l 'I‘he Portngneae leviedadnty op or cent anda tranait feo of 20 per cent on

timber Bassein. Anderson'sWesternIndia, 86. InBoinbay Hami ltoufltlcwAccount, I. writes, ‘ I have seen Portuguese subjectsbung twenty or th 1rty

poultry to the market. and have five of the best takenfor the customof the reot.’

DISTRICTS .

was plentiful inJapan, and its earthenware,silks were m manymanufactures of China.

From England came lead inpigs, barrels of tar, emand knives, spectacles, looking-

glasses, swinbubb es, rosewater bottles, guns, and flowered gro

andwhite ) The exports were indigo, coffee, dgagwool, cloth, cotton,myrrh, aloes, saltpem muslins, an

Am the Bombay merchants, the number of Englishtheni

g

pany’s service and as rivate traders. had incm

other merchants were chiefl cuiane, Hindus, andMAs informer times,Hindu ers were settled at greatdistsIndia. In1669, among the schemes for increasing the 1of Bombay was one for tempting PersianBanians to sci

Island .

‘ About 1700, at Bandar Abas the Banians we

Somecf the ships used by the English wm'

e ofgrest size.

was at one time m command of a vessel that drew lmcntyThe native merchants had also la fleets cf flne vess

Muhammadanmerchant of Surat a fleet fif tw sai

from 200 to 800 tons ? English captains were in seqthe Moghals of India, who gave themhandsomeW1

indulgences.8

The sea seems to have been°

y troubled witThe most dangerous were the uropeans, oi whomEvery, Kidd, and Greenwere the most notorious.notices two nests of Euro n irates, near Madagascar a!east coast of the Ba ofm.

“ Next to the Europethe most formidab were the Maskat Arabs, who semen?fleets of as many as 1500 menscoured the west coast c

Alon the west coast of India were many nests of pirates,the c

'

ef were the Sanganians onthe north coast of KathiWarels of Chhani onthe south coast, the Sidis, Marathasand Savants in the Konkan, and the pirates of PorkMalabar coast.nAfter the union of the Londonand the English Core

1708, Bombay beganto recov er from its deep depression.

1 Surat Diaries for 1700. 3 Bruce’sAnnals. III. 518, 62 1 583, att Bruce

'

sAnnals, IL 267. Thscoutcxt showl that thh msamfl indn'sfiw

4 Hamilton' NewAccount l. 97.5 Hamilton'sNew Aeccunt, L 8

6 Hamilton' New Account, I. 4B.7Hamilton'sNew Aecount, I. )

sHmnm 's Am nt l. 237. The csptsin had [mm £ 10 to i t

mata frcm £ 5 t0 £9, sndw s snd boat-wains good nlarics. The]allowcd to do some privsteoHamilton Acconnh m all ofi i

IndianNsvy. I. 78.10 Law

’IndianNa I. 311. 312. 821. Hamilton

'NewAccount. l. 180.

mps cnths cl thsircommonhateol ths tugncmwu wsllmtArsbs. Ditto, L 71. 76.

u amaton'sNewAccount. Low‘

s ludia svy. LW.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

A well -aimed

Attack !“

DISTRICTS .

re

flued'

and thegarrisonsstrengtbenedsthe scheme of buying bsck

the Viceroy Jol o de Sal da Gm m the loth 0 !

1727, sent the King amreport estimating what thewould cost andhow the s couldbe raised. Theat least inquiries and calculations for the English

have been consulted, went on till the overthrow of the Po

who felt that the success of the MarathAs endangercd thesent threehundredmento garrisonThins, but soonafter

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

16704 800»

Except five churches, four inSalsette , which the Maratha general agreedof Portuguese rule seemed fated to pass awayGovernor Duncan, inRegulation 1 . of 1808,

continued to settle inPortuguese tel-rim, prove that harshness and

bigotry were not the causes of the of the Portuguese. ‘Da

causesof their fall were that thePortnguese inEurope ,carelessMIndian failed to the Europeangarrisonat i tsstrengt that the oflicials in dis, keenonly to make meney,thei r

'

defences fall to ruin and that the hardyyour of both

and priests had turned to softness andsloth. rested inantrust in the name which their forefathers had left, wilfully to

thelaw that to be rich andweak is to court attack and rum.

‘

Onthe fall of . Bassein, the Government of Bonihay sent boatsto bring away the garriscn. To the commandant the BomhsyGovernment

‘

d the attentionwhich his courage and mister-tun.

monthly allowance of four thousand rupees for their maintenance.3Though most of the Salsette gentry retired to Goa, many familiestook refuge inBombay . It wasmelaneholy, says Grossto see the

B

l’

e

c

zlr

t‘zgues

fianobles x

z‘e

l‘duce

dJ110

21a swhclerll’e

nfrom richa tobegw. w t u

'

y to the Portugusse,the nglish showed much

t

ggvateggnerosity. One gentlmnanfi olm

de Sousa Ferras, was extremely itied by the English. He Mowned a considerable estate in tts, andhad endeared M

tembsr the Portuguese were taken to Chaul innative vessels,nu er a Government convoy . The commandant and the Viceroy ofGoa united in sending the Governor of Bombay the warmest sc

knowledgmentsof his kindness. But the sufleringsof the Portuguese

Nairne’sKonhan, 84 .

VOW. I. 48 - 51.

Bonn. Qusr. Rev . IV. 86-87 Groce'

o Voyage. I. 78.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

fleet . So encouraged were they with this success that,

refused to listento any proposal fcr the cessionof salsette

On the connest of Basseinin1789 the Marathas introregular and e cient government . Under the name of BaBaj irav

’s city, Basseinwas made the head - quarters of the g

or sarcabhedcir of the Konkan. Under the sam bheddr were

(Rs. anda customs revenue of (Rs .

At the close of 1760 (November December) the French

Musalmans. Throughout the whole ofbeen well established . The Marathas

1670 1800.

Babette M ,

1774 .

DISTRICTS.

does not pay.

‘ In1766 Forbes found the climate ingeneraandpleasant, thou h a considerable tractwasoverflowedbyThemerchants edwith allthe principal seaportsand intsrof India, andextended their c ommerce to the Persianand

fil

e

fsAhecoast of Afi'ic alacc hins, and the eastern

provisi onmarkets were well su lied from Salsettemainland, and every spot that would of cul tiv ation1

with rice or plantedt h cocoa The townwasat

miles inmrcumference, surroun by modernfortificati onswere three excellent docks and a spacious marine-

yard, wtshipsof all sizes were made by

skilful Parsis, the sanct iof the best Europeanmodels. Of public buildings thereGovernment house, customs - house, marine- house, barraclltreasury, theatre, and prison. There were three hosProtestant church , and a charity school . The English howcomfortable andwell furnished, not t deserted for countThe street inthe black towncontained

yrhany goodAsiatic hon

by Indians especially by Parsis . Bombay was one of the fitinIndia, a place of great trade. The government was simregular, managed with order and propriety, but the revsalways uate to the expenscs.

‘ The on W88 1

increasedby t e building of newfortiflcations in17 T1

of Directors and the Bombay Government agreed that, wit]

possessionof some of the neighbouring lands, Bombay coolold. Themost suitable lands were Salsette and Bassein

,

for its rice and vegetables, Bassein for its timber. No 0

ing these lands was to be allowed to pass.

“With thisfi sh envo was sent to Poona in The Marathi sto cede any and and added 500 men to the ThAna garrtconsequence of this refusal, knowing that the Portuguese hnmade vigorous reforms, andhearing that a fleet was onits wBrazil to recover their late

°

cns, the Bombay Govdetermined to take Salsette 5 force.8Onthe 12th of December, 120 Eu artillery, 200

lascars, 500 European infantry, 1000 sepoys, nu

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS .

landed onSélsette with 8500men, butwererepulsedwitA few months before (December at Gheria iCommodore JohnMoore, with the Revenge and the Bhad attacked and destro

yed the chief sh ip of the M8 1

vessel of forty- six guns . In 1776 an impostor, cal

Sadi shiv Chimnéj i, gathered a large force and overran.

InOctober he marched up the Bor but was driveDeccan, and, seeking shelte r with

'

n.

gria, was made 1

the Konkanspeedily reduced to order.

Meanwhile the English Government inCalcutta, whi<beenmadeSupreme,disap roved of the support giventcRadeclared the treaty of urat invalid, and sent their aqUptonto Poona to negotiate with the ministerial party.

terms of s treety dated at Purandhar, nesr Pcons,March 1776, it was agreed that analliance betweenthethe ministerial party shonld take the lace cf the allimthe British and Raghunéthrav or Rag obs At the asBritish were to continue inpossessionof SAlsette,Karanjsand Hog Island.

‘ Inspite of this treaty, the feelin

party at Poona of which Nana Fadnavis was the headg1ostile to the English . When news arrived that wEngland and France was imminent, Nana determinedof the French to lower the power of the English InSt . Lubinandsome other Frenchmenlanded at Chaul anto Poona, and were there received with the highest 11St. Lubin’s promise to brin a completely equipped FrePoona, Nans concluded an iance betweenFrance andthgran the French the free use of the port of Chaul .‘

time Ana treated the English Agent at Poona wdiscourtesy. A considerable

plut

yat Poona, whose l<

Sakhéram and Morcha, were cstile to Nana andweresee Baghcha in power. pointed with the faiPurandhar tree and feeling only by the cverthr

could French sense at Poona be destroyed, the ( love:once the Bombay Government to come to an t

with harém’s party, andpromised to send a force

Oudh and Berdr to act with theminsetting hobs

Poona . A strong force’ was directed tomeet on Jamto Kalpi, and Colonel Leslie, who was placed in cor

1 Bombayin1781, 82.3 Bombay in1781, 34 - 85 Parsons' 'l

3 Nairne sKcnkan, 99.Aitchison

'

sTreati es. V. 284 8. In°

te cf thisafl’rcnt tramthe l

Bengal the Court of Directors the of theWe “ oi Surat to sw am " . Gm5 Bom inl78 , 115 - 116.

0 Bombaym1781. 120, 14 8. Onthe 13th M 1778, Nina deli veredLubiu, requiringthe hclp ot France to punishnnation who huh -fi l edheadmd whcscmeasure ct

'

ticcwasfull.’ Ditto 163. Part cl

'

thc fi

w att-ch oc: Bombay. Ditto ] collectc OM Eurcpeanocldiecl artillc

gat Maur

itius. Ditto “ 17.m.

and7 8ix ttabcus’

sepoyswith pmportwuate'

artill'

ery corne a

Dufl’sMautht G.

"PHANA.

to march across India towards Bombay, andplace himselforders of that Presidency . Colonel Leslie crossed the

local dis utes inthe 3rd 0 October

the instructions from the Supreme Government,Bombay decided to make a fresh all iance withterms of the Surat treaty of 1775.

al

party were taking

a area of 3900 mencommand was given

to Colonel Egerton, but all negotiations were to be carried onMessrs . Carnac and Mostynwho accompanied the force . Onthe25tof November the first division,under Ca tainStewart, took possessionof the Bor pass and of the vi] of dale . Colonel Egerton,with the second division, seized els ar, and, onthe 26th November,encamped at Panvel . On the 15t December thereached KhOpivli, or Campoli, at the foot of the Bouthought:

nthey heard that the ministerial trco were

bar°

r passage to Poona, they remained till t e 23rd

fixing the time inmaking a road for the guns up the Bor pass .while the Maratha horse ranged in large - bodies between

Khopiv li and Panvel, and caused much annoyanceadd to their misfortunes, Mr. Mostyn, who aloneknowledge of Poona afiairs

,fell sick and returned to Bombay where

he diedonthe l at of January. Colonel Egerton’s health also gaveway . He resigned the command and left for Bombay,butthe countrywas so full of Maratha horse that he was fom d to return. Onh isreturnhe resumed his place inthe committee, butwas succeeded inthe command by Colonel Cockburn.

force reached the Deccan,contrary to

assurances, they found that the country was full of hostilethat none of the chiefs were inclined to sup Raghcba

’s

cause. In skirmishes between Khana and Ker i, the Britishforoe was unfortunate in losing Colonel Ca and CaptainStewart,two cdits best ofi cers.

‘ When they ed Talegaon, eighteen

Grant Dufl'sMarstlue, 4 20.

Aitchincn'éTaties,

J

V. The t oadod undudth

gst

o

r

gaty

were mp“ in at, ambua r, Amod, anassignm’

cut onAnkh shvar inBrooch.

i ’

l’he dstaih cf thc force were, M3 artillery with 500 h scare, 44 8 rank and filc cf

m mfmtry, andmnnpoyl , makingwi th cfliccu a tctal ct 3m Bombay in

‘ Cclonl ay andCaptainStcwartwerskillodat rli. Gm tDumm.

DISTRICTS .

miles west of Poona. the townwas inflames and therescarcit of supplies. A

that the ablest oflicers

retreat . The retreating

andthatthe lishmustsurrender all the Marathatou’

ih l,

acquired, and until the lands were handed over, the lremainat VadgaonThenegotiationswith Sindia wereful. Onthe promise of the cessionc roach, he a_marmy should be released

, and they re tired to Bombay.the troops they had beenaccustomed to see fly before

Bombay, joy at the returnof the army was lost intheterms to which its leaders had 811m At theand recriminaticns were silenced.

‘Our first duty,’

Hornby (29th January),‘ is to retrieve our aflairs, our 1

inquire into the cause of failure .

’ He praised the commarmy, blamed the commanding oflicers, andadvised Celeneand Colonel Ocokhduty. For his ski llpromoted 0AsMessrs. arnac

British should make every eEort to conclude an agreesAs hobs was now a puppet in Siudra

’s 1

further attempt old be made to raise him to power.objects of the English were to keep the French andNinashare inthe government of Poona, andto preserve for thethe territory they thenheld .

8 Nana was told that Mm

l Bornbzgin 1781 , 188. About this time ( 1780 the Dutch - m

establish78elm-elvesatBansimbut thencgctittwm Da Cunlnh

3 MrWC o Bgcrtcmm oloml ockbm wm dimficndthservice: Grant Duff, 4 18.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS .

and, onthe 12th of June, R‘ghoba joinedwent onbetween

Onthe thir

md

bf A

Captath

l

?

’

night cm the fort ofwas s ri y 0 ham, A 1

about 221 miles south fromK yin, and attemptemimportant fort of Malanggad or Bawa Malaug. He seculom hill, but the garrisonwere able to retreat to the “91andits mass of sheer rook defied assault.‘ Meanwhile theGovernment were hard reused for funds. They had lookedto Bengal, but the who e strength of Bengal was strainedHaidar Ali’s attack onMadras . Bombay had no re source b

3 0m tM G M - 433. 3 0m mm inthe routh ol Surat ; Inch

THANA.

of raising a revemue was to overrunthe enemies’ as the rains were over . With this

November. Onwconnt of its strength he determined to attack byregular approaches, and completed his first battery onthe 28th atNovember. The Marathas strained every nerve to recover the

d hi- force “

Ali, and he sent a forcs of l 2,000 men to cut o& (

communicationwith Panvel. Onthe 15th of Marc h the

attacked a convoy of grainnear Chauk and caused as

proposed to make a fort onthe Bor passand Mi

cv di hle man from the Bomba garrison, orWlosfl f l

hj

menkilledd

andm de

gtmmzm 19

gof

brought Ms guns an baggage

val.

t e top the

repared to march towards Every movement wasgy three great bodiee of Maratha horse.

twere were 16at the foot of theKusur pass, nearBhimashankar, a1at the top of the Bor pass. Onthe 20th, the moment thatbeganhismarch, the Deccanforce into the Koa

ca turedmuch of hisbaggage . On e 20th, Goddard mormesto Khalapur, andnext day sevenmilesto Chauk. 0 :

his loss was severe, the Marathas attacking the rear, usesfront, andkee in up a steady fire from behindrocks amOnthe 22ndo

a

thsBritish halted at Chauk. Earl.

inthe mthe 23rd, the baggage was sent ahead andsome w:before the enemy came up. Then the attack was so sew

Goddard made a show of itching his tents and the an I

The army reached Panve on the evening of the 23rdfurther annoyance, but with the loss of 466 killed andwhom ei

ghteenwere Euro officers. The Marathas l

Goddard a retreat one of ei r greatest victoriss.

‘

part of Goddard’s army wasdrafted'

to Madras , the restto Kalyan and there spent the rains. A large Marathasent towards Gujarat and their garrisons strengthened .

‘

During the rains (June - November 1781) the Bombaywere extremely hardpressed for money. Severalcarryin on the war ona large scale had toof fun Duri the next fair seasoncontinued in the onkan. But the great

l tM N Y. t nt Dufl. 447.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THANAs

villages, y inthe hills, werethan thirteen

'

se. Th werein poverty and destitute of comfort. Though t e coun wasrough the coast route was passable for carts. Hové a

and two carte, andhe talks of hundredsof hackeries, betwemUa bargaonmdM Mnu, mming to i m of palm—jms.

There

pillagedwhatever they chose to ask.

less troublesome and cheaper to

In 1788 Forbes found Bombay greatly increased since 1774 .

The troubles onthe mainland had riven ple to Bombay, anda flourishin

gncommerce had drawnothers . visions and supplies

were plenti 1, but prices were hi h, double what they used to be.

The island was almost covered witgh houses and gardens. It would

soonbe a city l ike Surat or Ahmadabad.

‘

In1790 Théna, with other parts ofWestern India, sufiered froma failure of rainand fromfamme .

’ In1798 a great part of Salsetteappeared to be lying waste. But an attempt had lately beenmadeto grow sugarcane and indigo

,and a Dr. Stewart from Bombay

was superintending the infant plantations .

‘ Shortly after this a

few large estates were granted to British subjectsWi th the view of1m g the country.

“ In 1801 a permanent settlement wasto the holders of land inSalsette, but only four landholders

accepted the char.

“ During,the last fifteenyears of the eighteenth

century, trade, semen“y t e Chinese cotton trade, had broughtmuch money into mbay. The prosperity and wth of the 01

improved it as a market for field produce, and, y the opening o

3 Etbcndge’sFami lies. 11

the Sion causeway and the abolitioncf customsdues (lSélsette wasable to take full advanh ge of fli e ic es-u sed

In the stru

gles for power at Poona, between 8511

Fadnavis, and irav the youolgPeshwa, the governms

inland parts of the district fe intq feebleness and dscountry suffered severely from the raids of DeccanKolia.

over 1000 strong divided into two ord

three par-fies, robbe

at their leisure,gshai~ed the spoil, an disappeared to the

posted indifi ereui t places among the bidsnothing to stop them.

In 1802, after the victory of Yeshvantrav HolkinPeshwa retired to MahAd in south Kolaba. FromMahi dby Holkar, he fled to Suvarndurg; finding Suvarndurg i

sailed to Chan] , andafter a few days, delayed by head windonthe 15th of December atMsnori inSalsette, and reachsonthe seventeenth with thirt followers .

’ Onhis arriv al IBaj irav was met by Colone Close, the British 380116 4

The terms of a treaty, under which the British shoulthe power of the Peshwa

,had already beenconsidered . I

was renewed on the 18th of December and conclude31st ‘ Under the terms of the treaty thenframed, whichas the treaty ofBassein, the English agreed to guard the

territory against all enemies, and the Peshwa sp eedno deali with any Europeannation but the Eng

orce of 6000yNative Infantry, with the usual p

of field ieces

01.ce

and of Euwpeanartillerymen, was to beby the aglish and stationed inthe Peshwa’a territory .

support of this force, the Peshwa was to code to thedistricts yielding a yearly revenue of

.(Rs. 26,

It was also arrsnoo

that the Peshwa was to mainta ina5000 cavalry OO infantry with a due proportionof l

and that he should enter intono negotiations without conesBritishGovernment. To ensure thePeshwa’s safety a fi eld deiwas sent to Bassein, anda considerable stockade of ya“

raised to defend the Sopara bridge .

7 The P remBasseintil l the 27th of Apri l Then, escorted byforce of 2200men, including the 78th nt part of thesome artiller

ihe moved to Kalyan, an after staying a

Kalyan, ed to Poona by theyBor pass.ti

During the famine years of 1803 and 1804 there was much

‘ Manuscript Records inNairns'a Kcnkamlzt. Detaila of the samevsnintho land

l

Administratiou Chaptsr.

‘ Aitchiaon'sTreati V . 52 - 58. The landsat firstocdedinthOSOnt-halOzzu'rWWW“ 3 t

i

gr landa in

lBundalkhmd.

1sthwas a car a amen M MIM Aiwhh on'a Traagea Vfi o.

supp tary-ta. 1818.

GNaimc ‘l Ku

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRIC TS.

the Peshwa failed to keep up his sham ef thc subsidiaallowedhis forta to fall to ruin, andsp@dattentiontonoth t

THANA.

followed by fever and frequently by the lossThe charming island was intersected by

beautifully mawdamised roads long before that ud improvementwas heard of inEngland.

“ The fort or townwas nearly

Maud about s quarter of s mile broad. Thewere numerous and well planned, very strong to the

sea but liable tc be taken from the land . The broad deep ditoh ,which could be filled at pleasure, made it one of the strongest

p laces the Company had in India. Besides the fort, there wereseveml redoubts in other parts of the island, especially one atM m. If properly garrisoned Bombay could bid defiance to anyforce that could be brought against it. The fort had five gate s,two Marine Gates onthe south, the Apollo and Church Gates to thewest, and the M r Gate to the north. Between the two harbourgates was the castle, a regular quadrangle well buil t of strong hardstone. To the west of the castle was the dockyard large, wellplanned, and full of stores . The dry dock had scarce its equal forsine, and there was a rope

- walk as long as any inEngland, excan

the walk in the King’sYard at Portsmoutb. Inthe centre of

fortwasanopengreen, where, inthe fine weather, were pacltedbalesof eottonandothermerchandise

lookingwest from the Green, were, close together, the commodiousai ry church and Government house, and, on the right, the

th atre a neat handsome structure, and behind the theatre, thehazar very crowded and populous where the native merchantsoln

'

efiy lived. Some of the houses were high aud large withwooden pillars in front supporting wooden verandas. InFebruary 1803 a great fire destroyed three - fourths of the may,with the barracks

,the custom- house; and many other public

buildings Had not many houses near the castle been battereddown with artillery

,the whole town would have beendestroyed .

The private loss was estimated at about fifty lékhs' fiof rupees

l Valentia‘s '

l‘ra EvenMackintosh 1804 1811) does not com

plainm oh of the climate. Ita silent Operationmads e jcylesa and cven leaasenior-table. There waa littlc vigoroua health. But thsdissaaeawere mcremore , and bettertrsatedthaninEngland. an Q l .t ear.

aseallsnt mad to Pu -el. Life, l . 228.

1800- 1882 .

momma

mm VII. After the fire the townwas rebuil t andmuch improved. Tn]buildings within the fort were valued at one crore and 61

of rupees, and their yearly rental estimated at Rs . 36mlTo the north of the fortwasthe Esplanade BOO yards hrs

since 1802 clear of huts.3 Beyond the esplanade, hid

films, was the Black Town. The 1mprovements inand the clearing of the es lanade

pbad driventhe poor tt

in the Company’s salt rics This was scarcely re

from the sea, a low muddy trust, a shallow lake dunngseason. On Colaba there was a light- house M a

fia

barracks, andmany del i tful villas. In1812 the nu oi

(apparently inthe islau , but this 18notclear) was aboutthe number of peo le 235,000, of whom were fi:60,000 migrstory.

° e Europeans hadbungalows or villas,sorts of country - houses and some very splendid retreats inbustle of business , the rich natives owned large honechildren living inpart of the house evenafter they were uthe poor classes lived 111 small huts thatched withasat present, were crowded into great bnildings or cor even300 persons being stowed under one roof.5

Bombay was ‘ a jumble of nations .

’ Besides a,

ample from almost every Asiatic nation, Parsis, uhamnntoos, Arabs, andRomanCatholics.“Among Eumpeanme

there were five houses of agency . The agency business altnot pay, as the profits were absorbed by interest incash halan

I Hamilton’sHindustan, Warden,75 3mdMilbu1-n, 1. 1m m3 An account oi the d11ficn1t1ee and delaysm clearing tho esphnade

Bom. Quar. Rev . V . 169 170.

Thea-tins“ h au l

-ago

165,000 ; migratory ulationfio special ine increu e

w

Mackintosh ’sdathe morning, t at eight, write and read till lour,walk 5- 30 to 7, drink tea at seven, read fromssven till bedtime. Wheu hm

B‘

8. Beaufort.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

shi oi from600 to 1300 tons had heenbuilt tor the ecunan for the service of the East India Compan . Inconstruction, excel lent workmanship, and dot-agi lity, t

y class of merchant ships inthe world . Boathe first place out of Europe, where a ship of the line w:For the skill of its naval architects, the superiority of inand the excellence of its dock, Bombay might be consider!first importance inthe British empire inIndia}Though Bombay did not from its ownproducts fur

considerable article of export, or evenfood enough for inall EuropeanandAsiatic commodities could be procured iwas the emporium of Persia, Arabia, and the west oBesides this Bombay had a great trade with England. C iof European and other commodities suitable for thePresidencies those for Bombay were the most extensivewas scarcely anarticle manufactured inEngland that was 1to Bombay inconsiderable quantities.’ Durin the sax

of the nineteenth century, of the two mainbran es of t

Asiatic or country trade, so called because it was carried iaships andwith Indiancapital, was entirely in the hands 0

rsons.

‘ The trade with England was carried on partmpauy y by private merchants. Of the whole tn

England t Company imported into Bombay about the mmof treasure as the pr1vate traders, andunder merchandiseandexported half as much againas private trader-s.

" Dufive years ending 1806 imports averaged 4 12 lo

’

klu, of wlcikhswere treasure ; andexports averaged 318 Mich», ct ihikhswere treasure.

In1805, of the whole trade valued at 74 1 hild“ ofwere imports and330 exports.8 Of the whole amount,

inthe fire oi 1803. Ditto.

M ad am .

3 ldklwor 0'

4 0

were

DISTRICTS.

in1805

(“h arm 's- wort h “.

As iniormer timesHinduswere settled for purposes of

great distances from India. In1763 I‘Tiebuhr found 125

m Sana 1nYemen,who paid 800 crowns to live 1nthe city ; ithere were 700 Banians,many of them considerable march

honestmen, andRajputs andother Indians who weregtmechanics . They were considered strangers as they w

to India whenthey made mone They sufieredmany mortiThere were Banians also at § askat where they were b

kee iug their own law and practising their ownreligs

ing of the nineteenth cen inthe PersianCompau sbroker at Maskat was a H1n u

,who wasso de

saving e lives of the bollocks that meat had to be brcboard clandestinely. Inthe ArabianGulf the greatest

{norei trade inMokha wasinthe handsofBanianswhogA? TheBanianswere safe to deal with, becauss if oa

his companionsopaid. At Masnah on the west shore at

Sea the Banians were comfortable men of good ]Karamchand would receive a cargorgo, and, considresponsible for the whole, would dispose of it toworthy of credit. The smaller people took it into the inteinthree months returned with value 1n other goods . Himalso settled 1nBatavia 1nJava.‘ In1750, Ramsing a Cute]

1 Milburn’sOriental Commerce, 1. 2 18.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

be Head of ths

po

Pendharis. As h1s hos y tc the English wasscarcelyonthe 6th of June 1817, the Peshwa wasiorced to ch ter i

other statesexcept through the British, and, as he hadmaintain them, he agresd that the Engfish should nshare (5000 horse and 3000 foot) of the cuboidfresh lands shonldbe ceded to enable the Eng

'

to 81

newcontin nt.l Am the°

tories ceded underwere the riots of Be pur, tgaon, and Kalyan,the North Konkanto Gujarat!Earl mg

some months before the treaty of 1conclu ed, four bodies of Pendharis swept fromplunder tlie Konkau. One body, six or seven hundred sat Panvel, and, either this or another force, advanced to

near the Kusurdistricts did not

the tionM d at The people were excessivelyliquor, but so quiet andorderly, that in1813. for two years

no native of the islandhadbeeu committed for trial.”

17

theMaharswould neither play music nor carry torches. A000!

l uaekintooh ia 'l‘m Bom.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

inthe riot, was£ 40 .(RsIn1874 Honia Bhago] 1 Kenglia, - a Koli of Jambnri it

became the leader of a large band of robbers. A specialpolice, under an European ofi cer, was sent to hunt himmoved with such secrecy and speed that he remained at ls

ears . At length,on the 15th of August 1876, He

tnear Nandgaou in at, audcondemned to trans;muInfe. Most of his gnnngre shortl after semed and sc

to heavy termsof im isonment. Inl 77,, the garig

robbmwere organised by gasudev Balvant Phadks onus, in

parts of the Deccan, extended to Thena. Several serious rwere committed, the mostnotable being the sack of a rich Brhouse 1nPanvel . The fortunate surprise anddeathmthe leeder of this gang, by Ma or H . Daniell, prefrom spreading. And, after thehrilliaht capture in JVasudev Balvaut Phadke, also by MajorH. Daniell atinIndi inKaladgi, orderwassoonrestored.

‘

Under British rule the trade of the district has4 11 hitch: of import and 880 of export inl 805 toof import and 292l of export 1n 1881, anincrease of abon1told. This trade, both by land and by sea, is almostlocal . The foreigntrade of the Thane coast continues to <

Bombs . The grsat increase, six hundmdto eight hnndrtthe e of Bombay since the beginnm of the century,directly benefited the Thanadisti

-ict.

‘

mfi1e passage od good

the district by rail and the competitionof steamers may 0 1

takenfrom the oartmenand seamen of ThAna fm-mer naemployment. Still indirectly Thena hasgamed. It is chidincrease of work andthegrowth pulatmnwhich have aocmthe dev elopment of trade inBom y, that the Thane distn

'

its advance inwealth andprosperityty.

yThe trsde of Bombay

amployment fornumbersof tho upper olassesas clerksfornumbers of the lower classes as craftsmen and la

C HAP T E R V I I I .

L AN D ADM l N l S T R AT IO N .

‘

SECTION I.— ACQUISITION , CHANGES, AN D STAFF.

Or the territories thatform the district of Thana, the islands ofMatte, hanta

,Ho Island, andKaranja were conquered by the

Fitish at t 6 close of 774 . Inthe following year RaghundthravM under the treaty of Surat, oedsd Bassein and itspendencies. This cessionwas confirmed m 1778. But four yearstor, under the treaty of Salbai Basseinanditsdependencies

the Peshwa, and the British possessionof Salsette,Island, andKaranja was confirmed . The rest ofceded by the Peshwa under the treaty of Poona m

no 1811 .

In1817, onthe ac uisitionof the Konkan, Thane, which hadbeendv il stationof sette, became the head - quarters of the North

, andat first Bankot andm 1820 Ratnégn-i became the headprters of the South Konkau including Kolaba. In1830 Kolaba

,

the three sub- divisions north of the Bankot creek, SAnkshiwere transferred from the South to the Norththenraised to be a princi collectorate witha subordinate collectorate . This arrangement

of 1833 these two

a two collectorates of Thane. and Ratnagiri .‘ Twenty years later

l fl ttorials for ththe Admiaistrative of Tbtna includa bu ides a

tion-HE:

M um by Mr.WB. Mnlock. C NS . ector of Thtna, B”and I. of 1808 ; Bev cnus Diuries. 135 0f 1818, 14 4 0 1 1819. 51 “ 1820,

sub- collectorate andplaced under Thins.

l This arrangemtill 1869 , when, without territorial change, Kolaba wasfromThAna andraised to be a collectorate .

’

As regardsthe internal or sub- div isional distributionof 1district, important changes took place in 184 1 and1866. In184 1 Bhiwndi with t rol was sev ered fromandmade a se sub- division; Talo

'

a was made a colwhich was an sequently in 1861 di by the surveyKalyanandPanvel and the greater portionof the Tdiv isionwas taken from Sanjan and joined to the

sub- divisionof Mahim. As regards the changes in 1866

and Basseinalone remained untouched the boundaries of

now styled Dahanu, Mahim, Bhiwndi, Murbad, Kalyan, amwere more or less altered ; the V6da petty div ision wasbe a sub- div ision the Kinhav li petty div isionwas abolilbeingadded to S ur and part to Murbad ; the K0divis1onwas styled S pnr and the Mokhada div

made subordinate to it ; fourteenv illages fromPan andfromNasrapur, now styled Karjat

,were transferred to ta

subd ivision of Kolaba the SAi petty div ision in P1abolished ; and Uran, which had been separated from S

1861, was placed under Panvel .‘

The present (1882) sub div isions are, beginnin from 1

Dahanu, Mahim, Veda, Shahapur, Bhiwndi, Bassein,Kaly‘n, Murbad, Karjat, and Panvel.The revenue administration of the district is entrust

ofi oer styled Collector on a yearly pay of £ 2790 (Be.

This ofi cer, who is also Political A t, chief magistrmregistrar, and executive head of the isbelped in

‘

of general supervisionby a stafi of four assistants of whencovenanted and two uncovenantsd servants of Gmsanctioned yearly salaries of the covenanted assistants rs

£ 600 to £ 1200 (Rs . 6000 - Rs. and those of thenanted assistants from £ 860 to £ 720 8600 - Rs.

For fiscal andother administrative purposes the lands r

Collector’s charge are distributed over eleven sub- divisionof these are generally entrusted to the covenantedcollectors and three to the uncovsmanted assistant 0

do uty collector. As a rule no sub- divisiCo lector under his owndirect supervision.

M r d uty collector is entrusted with the charge of theThese are also magistrates, and those who haw

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS .

Inalienatedthe alienees an

summarised

equal to a of £ 5 193 . Girl. (Rs . 59 - 12 - 8)or 9°15 per cent of the le of the disn'ict land revenne.

SECTION II. TENURES .

The tenures of the distu'ict bclong to two mainclasses, s

far the largest part of the district

ownershi with powertc transfer, sub

paymentofa rentwhich is liab e to rsvisionat thsendof tbWhena survey- holder does not himself till the land heeither on the half- share or ardhsl, or on the contractsystem. Under the ardhel or half- share, which 18 the mosform of subletting, the survey occupant pays the Goassessment and contributes half the seed and one

The contractas the farmer’s

The tenant prov ides seed,

except such bush - lappingsholder’s upland.

of tenure that have almost

I cah n}

THANA.

tenure details giventhey are the dhep or lump also called the take , take,or estate, the adagarbcndi or plough system,

the anti orremission settlement, and the pdndharpesha or highv class

Under the dhap or lump system, which seems to have beenhandeddownfromv early times, a certain uantity of grainwas paid foranunmeasu plot or lum of land. modificationof this temwas found inKolvan, now ads and Shahapur including Magi

s

ada.

Under this modification, the land was divided into unmeasured plotsof mixed rice andupland, each knownas a h is or estate.

‘ A plo hones or mi arbamh

'

was also in force in the wilder parts of

nti e

district. nder it a husbandman could till as much land as hepleasedandaslongas he leased, vided he paida certainamonntof grainonevery pair ofgullocks 0 used.

3

In1870, inthe case lmownas theOne Teal: Tree Case,Atmérsm

knowledge of Konkanthe anti tenure. Theow that the suti tenureland or dispose of treesvery rarely used inthe

‘ M8. 80L 100. 7l l’ Bom. Gov . Sal. XCVI. 4 17.

“The w asis now ( 1881) m force only 11:

‘ Thne detailsare h ken from a

grinted paper by Mr. Nairne, showing all thw

knowuto cxist intheNorth onh nom ta k and hlwhwood inGoverument

oldBritish reconds; that when it didoccur it was ex

and clearly conceded, the right of Government is indiepnFormerly some of the higher classes of villagers, who r

themselves or their ancestors as the reclaimers c

fromwaste, were allowed to hold their d atK

alb“y lThese classes were knownas pa

'

mdha h is) t is throper. They included Brahmans, Prab us, Goldsmiths, B?l

gcppersmiths, Carpenters, Saddlers, and others wh<themselves till the soil. To make up for the 6:

incurred in hiring labour, they were allowed to ld thei

mcially easy rates . The practice is midto have beentime of the Peshwés. Under the British

lit: 9continuing or uttin a s to these rivil

much difierencepof opi

gnion.

m%‘hese opinigns,mare

s;in the Administrative History, may be shortly summa1820 Government agreed to continue to the pdmdAm-

pe'

ally easy rates.‘ But in 1823, at the first aetflem:riot, they decided that, with certain reservations, t]

of taking specially low rates from privile classesabolished .

“ This order was not enforced . 1825 thtbrought the matter to the notice of Government and 1

of 1823 were repeated In1826 a second attempt to carrymet with so much o°

tion that it was ahan onedMalcolm in t was then decided that those was pdndhmpa kds at the beginning of British rule shouldprivileges confirmed. Prescriptionandusage were to M 4

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

At the introductionof the survey into Khala ur in1855 sKarjat in1856, pdndharpnhcic who paid less the sumwere allowed to continue their former payments on conditithe privilege was to cease with the exp

'

y of the survey icethat, incase of death or transfer, the land was to be cubicthe full assessment. Government in reviewing the Karjatment (Resolution1700 of 9th April 1857) stated that the qofWho -

Brita remissions was still under the consideratim

Alienation partnent. NomentionofWhoa/lo sli m!in the surv reports of Panvel (1856 In (185'

m Murbad their claims urged and wed.

5th February 1859, a resolution (No. 4 76) was issued directSuperintendent of survey infuture to levy a proportionate ifrom lair as from other landholders . Districts 1

settl were not to be afiected by this order. The R

Commissioner inhis 1567A of 4 th June 1864 brought to notionly in Nasrapur had an erroneous settlement beenmadrequested that matters should be rectified. Government iResolution2467of 29th June 1864 , and the Secretary of StatDespatch 25 of 25th April 1865, approved of this “Wthe Commissioner of survey 328 dated 23rdOctober 1 11

that the necessary changes beenmade and that the :remitted to the pandluup eshtis had beenreduced from £ 233

(Rs . 2380 - Rs. Subsequently the Revenue Commi(3780 of 2ndNovember 1865) found that the remissionwas 0 !Rs . 180) which was distributed over 167 holdings. Govea

lation4 785 of 23rd November 1865) direcwd that inrevisionof the survey settlement the remissionshould be cc :where it was above one rupee. Whenless thana rupee theremissionwas to be converted into a lump payment equalannual remissionduring the remainder of the survey lease . 1

all the péudhameshds, who were entitled to remissions of lessrupee, took twenty years

’ purchase, andthus a large number 0claims were extinguished. The Secretary of Stateassent to this arrangement inhis Despatch 16 of 16thInKarjat and Khrtlépur alone is a remission, careii mt, still ato these higher classes, and the whole amount remitted is(Rs . This amount steadily decreases andall vestige ora

privilege will disappear at the revision settlement which wilplace ina few years (1883

Of tenures difierent from the survey tenures, besides 31index lands held either rent- free or onthe payment of a qnithemam fonr looal varietiea the service or catanfl he s I

or izéfat, the embankment or shilotri, and the l imprtermed khoti .

1 0 07.m ammm sm w 1866, ia Gov. 801.XOV1 .74

THANA.

Esch sive of fifty- three leasehold in Salsette of whichaccount is given later on of five ages inPanvel andoneMAhimwhich were granted inimimby the British Government

amd of seventeenalienated or aamnjémi villages’ inPanvel, which

are held under a treaty passed betweenthe British and Angria’s

ments in1822, there are seventy - five ina’

m vil lages‘ in thedistrict. Soon after the acquisitionof the district by the

British, a lamation was issued (1st December 1819) call'

onall who titles to rent- free or quit- rent land to produce a

u

tifi

w them. In1827clause 8 section4 2 of RegulationXVII . of1 7pre scribed that, as the amationmentioned inclause 5 hadbeenmsued inthe Northern kan

,no deed which had not been

withinone year after the proclamationshould be held bythe Collector or by any court of justice to preclude the assessment ofland inthe manner specified inclause 6. Anumber of deeds were

inquiries regardingmany claims to exemptionwere held,decisions were passed under Chapters IX. and X. of the

Regulation. Nevertheless, onthe holders of all of these villages,

M mfi lm

DISTRICTS .

settledno deeds canbe issued for villages h containfom ts.

The ind/wndi”of forty - one’ of the v illages have signedment inthe form given in footnote 3 below. The legalthese agreements is doubtful, but the records showwere not in all cases taken in acknowledgment of therights butmerely as a tokenof their consent to res toof settlement, inthe event of its beingdecided that eywere emtifiedto be ofiered the summary settlement inre

zgect of the forest.

a Noneof the ind/m villages have been survey excepting Ninth inSfl aette. In other cases the quit- rent paid is one eighth oi theapproximate survey assessment of the village together with theformer or original quit- rent. Inmost indm v illages there are 01d

occupants whose rents are not raised .

hold onthe yearly or eksdli tenure, andiadzmddr which are nerally about the sinthe surrounding verament villages .either murkcibamdi ormudkebamii, also knownas mudébandi w e

a certam’

share of each muda of gram'

zor dbe

fimmbaadi that isa certam

’

amount of grainleviedona lump area ; or big‘

that is a certt inbigha rate. As a rule cash is taken in place of grain. The

l Notice wae iuued, bnt it wae cancelled becauee the lnam Commifi - c h é

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Vam smmcat.

a scheme propoeedO

for commuting service by the districtforegoing a certainportion of their smolbe ofiered by the commissionwere to vary accordingcircumstances of each district. But the generalthe continuance of emoluments inland and cash, de

a Mautkdt or one- fourth in commutation of service to theagreed to abandonall but anominal right to serve. All

or lazima halts, levied inkindfrom the people, were abol

introduction of the settlement.‘ Those who declined to 1

their right to serve were to be called onto render a fair anservice corresponding to the value of their grants .

InThéna district hereditary officers were found only inKolvan, Murbad, Kaylén, Bhiwndi, Panvel, and Nasrapuemoluments incash and land of ninety - four officer

desbpcindes, dead/1'

s, chaudkris, adhikdrir, earpdtilc, a

kulknmia, and thongs: or Ira/harm? messengers, amountededucting the quit- rent to £ 4 978 (Rs. 4 9 Inreturn :

onthe basis of the payments made by the grants to clerks antacting for them, it was calculated that service worth £ 1 1l l ,610) was rendered . The cases of these ninety - four officesettled by the commissionwho decided to take five armsru , or a somtotal of £ 1555 (Rs . 15 mcommutationof

0 title deeds or acim have yet beenissued under thesettlement, but Government have ruled, Resolution29 15 of 241881, that the conditions of the title deeds to be issuedgrantees of Thins are those set forth ina report by Mr.

andprinted 10 the preamble to Government Re solution 601 !25th October 1875, under which the grant is to be continuedas any male heir, lineal collateral or adapted, remains wiilimits of the grantee’s family. This settlement has beenrec

bysection 15 of Bombay Act III . of 1874 . A sspecial ofi

3bus Remohandra is now (1882 ) employed 1nissuing hmservice title deeds or colonsounds.

1 Government Resolution1029 of 2 letMarch 1866.

dues Original , in lieu of wrvice rummmidm tionof the fulfilment of which codrgficna t

emnda and caeh allowanoee shall be continued without dem d of ear

I cah n.)

in return service, N inMahim,Tilgaonin

B edav li in at In the case of thesevillages Government forewent the services of thegrantees,and, insteadof service, levied five armas in the rupee on the revenues of thevillages . Besides to these four v illages, as is noticed later on. theservice settlet was applied bymistake to eight villages

I held under

m service tenure knownas izdfat but Government havethe votes settlement with respect to these .

”Two- thirdsof the share or ahanikoti village of Anjur andhalf of the shardkafiv illage of HAtnoli have also beensubjected to the same settlement.Forest rights inservice or oatanvillages are determined ineach caseby the agreementspassed . Thus in1866 the holder of Tilgaonpassedanagreement to pay five ammo onits forest cuttings ; in1854 theholder of Vadhap passed an agreement to take a third share of theforest cuttings as payment for protection; and, in1870, the holderof Bedav li passed an agreement to pay to Government a six

- cmshare of the proceeds of 1ts cuttings.The forest agreements passed inthe cases of the sevenMfat

villages are mentioned later onunder izcifat.

Sherdkati or share villa are vill whose revenues are div idedbetweenGovernment an a private older, or betweentwo privateholders. Of twelve chord/m“ villages, seven are part private orM m and part Government three are part private andpart specialservice tenure or izctfot and two are part ordinary service or votesand part Government.’

Tsuntan.

SM “

The difiiculty of assessing finestequally to the alienated portions ofalone has passed an agreemeut to pay the summary hdquitcrent onits forest cuttings.The Mfot or special service tenure is eu

goyed by bl

Government ofi cers, chiefly da hmukhsal

nd111?“d

I]Ahma a

'

os bah ownMummy the services

mo

limhmditary d1strict

'

ofi o

fewarded by the gmut of villages free of rent .1 Under t

Ahmadnagar rulers these emeers seem to have also beencontractors. But

,in the beginning of the seventeenth

under Malik Amber’s settlement, they ceased to becontractors andacted only as district cfi cers. At the as

theiwere continued in the enjoyment of their rent~free

Un er the Marathon ( 1720) the system was changlMarathAs found that the onl well -managed villages were tlrent - free by the hereditary o cers . They accordmgly chaxqpay to a percentage , 0 69 per cent, of their collections, anthe full rental from the former rent- free v illages. At the at

they allowed the omeara to continue to style the former 1

villages incifat, and to keep the

'

tionof vil holders.the rming system, inthe later days (1 00- 1817) 1old survey rates were disregarded

,the district hereditary

lost their im rtanoe, their power and their duties ceased, aclaims on t e revenue were divided and sold to m ayBrahmans, Prabhus, and Musalmaus.’ The English fourofi cersalmost useless and their pay scattered andbroken.

On the English acquisition of the district 124 iedfutfound inthe hands of hereditary omeara, were resumed and1

by Government. In 1830 the Principal Collectortwenty of theseWatvfllageshadbeenrestored, andthat qto restore the rest. He stated that these v illagee fermedpa

do so, but the full rent was deducted from the amount 1Government to them onaccount of their claims onrevenue. Acting onthis view

,inResolution4010 0f 12th I]

1881, Government directed that the villages should be 1

But most iscifatdézrs declined to take them back ) Inthe introduction of the survey into Nasrapur now Ks:

Superintendent of a suggested that the holders of indi ctshould be allowed to was or to refuse the survey sed

Onthe other hand, the Collector held that as the villagesgenerally conferred under special deed, as they were ream

1 ] village- are whoee m ts have besneet a oa thsum mat

’ mmm m m Mu ll arriotpzfl

to eommp

A 1890. in Collector’sOutward File for 13s», la .

. Marriott, 14th A 1mmm oa Collector’a0utv ardFile fu’ The ¢rduraeeemnot to muniedout u inlmthm v ere a

M w.

H

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

the five- anus eatensettlement to be extended to iséfat v ilIn1865 whenthe survey settlement was introduced i111

now Vida and Shdhapur including Mokhéda, the Soof survey ported that there were thirteen {may

};The holders of ei ht of these villages‘ prayed that the inof the sm e mig“be delayed as the claimed to holdrate. The ommissioner of surve

,iniorwarding this re;

that the Superintendent explain that the settlementW!at the request of the Collector, the late Mr. Stewart Gordosame time, as there was nothing special inthe tenureterms onwhich the v illa

ges were held, he recommends

Murbad settlement shou d be applied to them. This prsanctioned by Government in their Resolution 3 18

September 1866. In1867a questionarose as to the £0 1of these eight v illages, and much confusion was cansdistrict officers incorrectly reportingto Government that Nhad extended his eaten settlement to them. The fee

appears to have risenin1867 from an agreement madeby Dr. Gibson, Conservator of Forests, with the no)

l Gov. Ru . 4280 01 28th Octo 1864 .3 Their 11amee were, Kimbdra, Vtrnol. Varla, Vessels, V‘s

Dolhsra, Borsheti. Varaskol, Devli. pavli, andVi var.

8 The first t uames inthe footnote.

‘ Onthe ber l Ma zGordonwrote ‘As regseds tlKambsra which has held by the tamily of the li ashsmnis ou the im m onnt of deatmebhi mM and the of the forutemhandsof theHu hamnin . Giberue the then llector aleo iesuedanee

d noting expenses, the izcifatdcirs were toa one- thin] share (5 armas in the r

opes?]

of the produceforests were cut by Government. 0 five ammo to be paid

to the izdfatdérs for protecting the forests was confused with thefive ammo eaten settlement to be taken by Government forcommutation of service under the Gordonsettlement. The resultm that orders were passed conflictiu with those issued byW t at the survey settlements o the district. The one

quit- rent of one- third (5 ammo inthe rupee)This settlement was extended to VarsalaGovernment, and to Bhopavli, Kamhara,

ol, Adoshi, andBolhara under the orders off these v illages only the four last were in

izcifatda'

rs, the others being under attachment.

late] held with respect to these vil lages that

gmmugreements were invalid ; that the orders of theissioners were issued under a miss prehension of the facts

and should be cancelled ; and that, for future,the izdfatddg's

should be allowed to hold the villages onthe liberal terms sanctionedin connection with the surve settlement If they refuse to payfi e revenue, the v il es shoul be declared forfeited under section153 of the Land venue Code .

‘ Government have alwaysexercised the power of attaching izcifat villages, in cases where

accounts are not kept, and the Collector has beenauthorizedmmsecurity from the holder for the payment of the revenue ?Inrespect to forest rights Dr. Gibsontook agreements from the

holder 0 Meals in 1850, and from the holders of Adivli,Pathrai,

andKurung in1854 , to protect their teal: forests oncondition thatGovernment gave them a one- third share of the roduce of theforest cuttings. Aninquiry made in 1858 showed t t, accordingto the custom of the country, 1

'

zdfatdcirs had not exercised forestrightsandGovernment

’rafused to recognize the claim to forests in

the Shara village of Sh ahapur, and inthe Pethraj , Kurung, mdLdivli villages of the Karjat sub- division.

‘ From the holdersof the iscifat v illages to which the salon settlement had beenimproperly ap

'

cd, agreements were taken to the efiect that theywere to pay overnment five annas fin the case of Amgaon sixm ac on the receipts from their forests when they cut them,

and rules regarding the cutting of their forests have beensanctioned by Government.“ Nine of theWat vi llages are nowunder attachment andman by Government . Shara, Varaskol,Devii and B vli have under attachment ever since theintroductionof a survey . Kambara, Amgaon, andVarsala wereattached inAugust 1878, andAdivli andV6m have beenrecentlyM ed. There are at present (1882) in all thirty - eight M fat

l M Wd fiGth July lm 3 Gov. Bca. 1016 0f 17th Mu oh 186tcow .m uscu latu nlymc.

b act aoam ot fi idmcemba 1875.

mm.

m mt intheThAna district, and three share or chardk¢ ti> vfl

1nmam.

Salt marsh reclamations are of three kinds, m kdn’

those cl

by Gov ernment ; shilotri’ those efiected by a singlemantel

hularag those efiectedby a body of cultivators vs] thetwo Government reclamations, thirty - oi ht held by single prep!and five by bodies of husbandmen. Government racismare repu'

red at state expense, themamlatdfir estimating th e costrepairs

,which are carried out twice inthe year, inMs before th

andmSeptember towards their close. The portions the ember:reqnirmg repairs are measured with a rod er dead, thirty ftMe ) long, and the m6mlatd6r ya the pdtil the seamThe husbandmenwho till the recfi

o

matromatrongenerally it agau of labourersare called at. To meet the cost these r

e time of the survo set ement. the acre rateswere raise

and see to the repairs . They are always wall carried orM p nts of

ucarelgssness are ra

fel if ever received . In

cases,especia y 1n asse1n, ayesr um snm 1s Gov el

for the embankments, and, if this isnotpenough

p‘

éfisby

mhusbandmenhave to finish the repairs withoutpay. hitch

1 7114 “ m

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Tenant.

Wilson.

DISTRICTS .

in1839rent- free for forty years to the late Mr. tam j i the fi tof the present pro ristora. Since the introductionof sev ensystem the large hAndup distillery has beenclosed, end owfamily disputes the estate isnow inthe hands of anofi cial ul ig

M mto Mr. Hermes] : Bastam] : the treasurern1831 Borivda was leased

,

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

M aud

Hrs-roar.

DISTRICTS .

allowances ; that he should not intertca'e with rights of way ; thathe should surrender land iree of cost for the Bhtyndar r-efiwstation; that he should giv asaignmentci lands ; thathe should not assign lands without leave ; and that the salt marshlands were liable to resumptionif not reclaimed withintwentyK

“.

This estate has been the cause of much litigation, owing anattem t of the leaseholder to levy from the yearly tenants one”ins of one - third of the produce . The dish -ist court aud the

High Court onappeal (appeal 292 of 1880) ha s decided that fi eleaseholder’s claim to levy one - half is contrary to the custom oi the

country.

Uhikhal, or extra cultivation, is inSectionIII . of RegulationI1808 described as spare grounds allotted to the cultivator! {athe rearing of an Ice batty or rice plants the Portuguese laud.holder

,who furni ed himwith seed oncon tionof the cultivator's

rendering, besides the original amount of seed, a third or commonly a fourth or a still less proportionof the produce . The practiais stated to be still occasionally continued between te oocupanh ,

or by Government sugplying from its unoccupieg

fl

l

v

a

‘nds space torthe rearing of rice gs .

Gatlouli ‘ andM b:tenants were tenants- at-will, or yearly tenantsholding their land fromGovernment fromyear to year, onsuchas Government chose to impose.

SECTION III .- HISTORY.

Most of the formsoi assessment thatwere infiorce when'l‘h‘m

was coded to the British, andwhich continue inuse ina fewgroups in the north - east of the district, canbe traced to thechiefs who held the country before the arrival of theMusalmans. Ricelands were, without measuringthem, divided into parcels or blockswhich were estimated to reqmre a certainamountof seed or to yrefia certain nantity of grain. This stemwasknownunder severalnames, op , handdbandi, m nds

'

, Msbandi, takbasdi, andtokdbandi .’ The principle of all of these was the same, though insomecases slight changes were introduced ap

parently by the Musdmtna'At the time of their cessionto the Britis this form of assessmentwasinuse inthe coast districts under the name of According tosome accounts it had beenintroduced by theMu 0 320- 154 0”

Mr. liar-riots, 11th .) 182 1 inMS. 801. - 139 Mr. Davidson, A“laf7isBom. Gov . Rem

nlzuo

s83101A”? $91

7ih

. Anlwm in .71 M M HOOO is Mmo tioneda ths lln goverucr who introducedthe lyl tsm.

b

I cah n]

THANA.

and according to others by the Portuguese ( 154 0 Butboththe systemand the name were found inuse by the Portuguese,‘ andas the word is un- Sanskrit Marathi, there seems no reasonto doubtthat this form of assessment dates from very early times. The levyof a plough cess, a sickle cess, or a pickaxe case, which, till theintroduction of the revenue survey, was the form of assessmentalmost universal inhill and forest tracts, seems also to date fromearl Hindu times,’ and the practice of measuring and ther

lands into bighds seems to belong to the pre uselmanor part-Aryanrulers .

’ Finally, the Kanarese term sh ilotar showsthat from early timesspecial rules have beeu in force to encouragethe reclamationof salt wastes .‘

Little is knownof the revenue changes introduced by theMusalmtnrulers of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries . The DeccanMumlmaus inKalyanand inthe south of the district are said tohave fixed the government share at one- third of the estimatedproduce .

“ In 14 69, when the Bahmani kings established theirauthority inthe inlsnd , they found the land so deserted that

eventhememory of vilmboundaries was lost.‘ P s were sofew that the new vill included several oi the old, an lands weregivento all who we till them. During the first year no rentwas taken, and for some years the gov ernment demand was limitedto a basketful of grain.

’ Of the changes introduced along the coastby the Gnmt Musslmtns inthe fifteenth centurynothing has beentraced. and the fact that ts of land continued to be madeby Hindu chiefs till the sixteen century seem to show that, excepttheir military possession of certainoutposts, the authority of theGuj arat kings was limited to the receipt of tribute .

Duri the sixteenth century, in the south - east and south,the

ofi cers

t

igthe Ahmadnagar government are said to have measuredthe rice land and reduced the government share to one- sixth, andinthe uplands to have continued the levy of a plough cess . Et a-a

ceases and ventious practices are said to have been andthe hnsbandmen to have been treated as prietary elders,[ruler-cg, and charged only a light rent ab e partly m money,partly ingrain. Except trade dues an the levies of revenue

TheHea ls-dru.

DISTBIOTS.

The revenue wasbrought by sMeanwhile almost the whole of the coast had

tgased £1

Musslmankings of Gujartt to the Pcrtugueee .

’ InWSanjanandTar-spur districts to the north of Basseinassessment was kept unchau ed. The rice lands remainedinblocks, roughly estima to yield a certainquantity ofand in the hill lands the lev cf a ugh or sicltle cs

continued. Some of the richer uds Bassein are said 1

been- surveyed.

‘ In the rest of Bassein and in Salsettesystem was introduced . The lands wm divided into eatsgivento Euro landlords at a nit- rent, or fora, c! fromtenper cent 0 the former rental“ nder these landlords wlcalled proprietors or fumdsiros, the actual cultivator

-s, one;

who were their slaves,0 held onthe old lump or dhep rateare said to have represented half the produce.’ Ineach vill:distributionof the rental among the husbandmen was entrta

lm or elder.8 There}would also tsee

m to have beenc er ownas bhus, w o were a cesson the landlord? Except establishm

ezl

g as class alargowners the Portuguese are said to have made little changrrevenue system.

10 Some items of land revenue were, as rcase under the former rulers, lev ied inmoney. The chief cwere a landcesson morchardsassessedby the br

'

gha ; a t1on brab palms pai b Bhandaria or liquor- drawers ; a l

the pumvem a dye- yie ding flower ; and a cess cnmillston

l Jam s Konh n. 82, 83.3 Besides Sal-otta Mr. Marriott (11th July 1821) mentionsasPortuguese

Bosnia Island, M uikpur, Sayvan, wh im. Kel ShfigaeuDahtnu, Nshar, Saujtn, sour, Al bert, Bolapur, $ 9 00 . Ms.

of the rent.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

of the land. Wi th this obj ect he arranged the rice Ianshare was apparenty fixedwasascertaiuedby inuiries lasting over a term oi yeu

the quantity of grain us to government was changed ipayment.’ The vi llage headmenwere made hered:security for the realization of the governmentAmber’s systemnominall

ystretched fromtheVsitarna t

except the Habshi ’s land, but it doesnot seemto have bhke completely carri ed out.

Later inthe sev enteenth century Shiva 1, by his minDattu ( 1668 made a fresh surveyan assessmentindistricts of ThAna. Under this survey the rice landswninto bighéc of 4014 square yards ; the lands were dividecclasses ; ‘ and, from tests taken during three successiw

government demand was fixed at about fiorty perproduce The rates varied from 57i bushels on th

twenty- three bushels onthe poorest lands .

6 Exes in1

where thmere measured, and, according to e ye

required, five, six, or seven acres were countedlands, various or danger, were assessed by the plou h 11

allowances being made for rocky barren 8 ts . Thewere for michai to bushels (3 - 8 mm ), for

bushels (2 § - 3mam), for harik bushels (3 nu

“ smegmamesses asgrademenswe a

r

seemerewszmm1?s

t

ie-L

ima . Mr. Marriott, msAugustwas. inn

m;summ itsse em :

The ehnu wm fina cml ; “m m or third. stou

'

btadi ; ninth Wort-rm .

eleventh . nod~bedciaku ; and hm m m. Jervis’bushels ths acrem , fint, 57i ( 1 m a ths “

361 (8land

.m m m5 M

unoz)fl a unts- ac

difiorod very li from Arab-fi rsts . M 125.

THANA.

other inferior produce bushels (If mam Ingardenlands theace was estimated by calculation

, and alf was takenin kindy the government. It does not seem certainthat Shivaj i

'

s rateswere introduced into Thfina. If they were they lasted for only atow years. From 1 682 , till the close of Aurangzeb

’s reign

Kalyanwas several times ravaged by the Moghals and seems to havebeennominally recovered by them. In1710 the south of thepassed to Angria. But he held it for only tenyears whentaken by the Peshwa.

’ Between 1738 and 1739 the Portugueseterritories d to the Peshwa, and inthe following years, muchof north hana was wrested from the Jawhar chief. Except thePortuguese possessions

,whenThane sed to the Peshwa it was in

a wretched state. The people were ew and poor, and large areasof land had passed out of ti llage.

The eighty - seven ears ( 1730 - 1817) of'

formthree'

ods. Thirty years during whiwas in uced;

’ thirty years when freshnew ceases were levied, and revenue farming became general andtwenty - seven years when revenue farmin was universal andm otions unlimited . Under the Peshwas 0 management of thedistrict was nominally entrusted to anofi cer styled am bhedtir.

But, as a rule, these officers seem,at least during the later years of

the Peshwa’s government, to have lived in Poona and to havedeputed officers styled mdmlatddrs or mbheddn to act for them.

Their duties were to enquire intoThis power extended to the takingexpulsionfrom caste or residence

,

These punishments were inflictedgang and aggravated robberies

,on coiners, immoral characters,

insupport of their authority. Only in very particular crimes suchas treasonwere the accused sent to Poona. The subhedcin hadauthority to grant rent- free and increasing ictciva leases to sonscfi

'

ering to reclaimwaste lands, and to nt land that neverbeentilled to Brahmans and temples . he mahdlkaric or heads ofpetty divisions of which there were over sixty, and the heads ofvillages had authority to make similar grants, which were confirmed

l Jervis'

Konhan. 96. Of other m psturmcric paidb maas ona bioM of fthsthoachnl meumemma hem sw unone oI c s, and sugarcane masc ot rawngnr onthe customm'

yThe changc noticodashaving boeninmducui by h griawu takmg mors

of the rent command money rates (Repliu to Bev. Questions, 31st 0 0tobsrin11s. Sel . 100, 774 ; Jervis’Konkan, 116). Detailsoi Angria’ssystemm givenintha

B The dotailstor this period are not a tisfactory. The Marathas seem to have

M the rich lands of Bab ette andBonnie, andto have continued the ryrtsmof

plot usoasmmt in8anj tu and '

l‘

arapur. Inhill lands they seemto have introducedrevised plough rates, and from the wild Jawhar land- when occasionally levicd a

care t-x. h thsm th thqm u lar as oould, to havs applied them cm otrwmm and forced labour w ‘

ch hadsarlier beenintorooinnata‘giri. JM ’

Kont S-wmdmm.

‘ Rcv . Answefl , 313t 00tober 1898, inM8. 801. - 798.

by deeds passedbythemcimlatdcirc Thessalienationswere xinthe revenue statement sent to head- quarters . The disu

were not authorized to alienate the government land, andthey took uponthemselves to alienate land, they would a!

it inthe rent statement as having beengiv enfor houses 0They hadno authority to punish or degrade theremissions to husbandmen. These matters wereDurin the time of Nana Fadnavis (1795) the yearly 1

m aub a varied from£ 500 to £ 1000 (Rs . 5000 Ba. 10,of subheddrs from£ 50 to £ 200 (Ra {100 - Rs. Thenwere paid fromPoona. Besides their pay some of themwe!allowances for keeping quins, palkku and state 1

obddgirs. They were granted servdnts’ allowanallowance, and special allowances for particular service;The heredi district ofiicers, the revenue superintenda

deckmukh, and accountantdeshpo'

nde, ofwhomthere weeach of the sixty- one petty divisions, were continued at firsthe same positionas under the Muhammadana. The chief clthat instead of giving them rent- free istifat villages, theya fixed percentage (6 69) ontheir revenue collections. T

allowed to continue to hold their former villages but werepa their ful l assessment. Whenthe practice of farmingan sub- divisions became universal the hereditary distrhbecame almost useless . Their families were brokenand

landlords had fled to Bombay andGoa. Inother partsof ththe revenue was takeninadvance, it was also advisable to hmenof capital who could help the very poor husbandmen.

the country had suffered greatly fromthe disorders which hethe close of the seventeenth and the beginning of the 05centuries. Much of the land had fallen waste and the

husbandmen, many of the best ofmilitary service, were unfit to bear the risk

chiefly Brahmans and Prabhus and aencouraged to take land.

’

Colonel Francis states thstthenewsettlerswere allowed toatspeciallylow rates.’ Butit seems doubtful whether at first

léu& um 14e Aum m nnm a um a wi Ths Bfl hmanawouldsesmto have becn sw am

Pu bhucwm probably Ktyu th Prahhus.3 Gov. SoLm

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Bthe easy termswhich the Marathi soon begantolags of waste lands, and for about twenty- three years th1

were fairly prosperous ) Then during the miMadhavrav , the practice of farming village. for a }introduwd, many fresh ceaseswere levied, and the

und down by vague extras, mayhem chadhc,grow ds for unpaid labour, be or. To some ex tent tlclasses were free from orwere a e to withstandtheso freshBut this only increased the misery of the poor on whom t

burdenwas throwntogether withryevery kind ofoppresdom

its exaction. In1772 anattempt was made to improve mwith little success, and, in1774 , whenSalsette passedte thi ts state was most depressed . Inquiries thenshowedMarathas had introduced forty - six money and twentyvfi

ceases . These ceases included almost every possible staxation, a charge for embankments, for religious worship?

g, and for cutting firewood . Husbandmen, besi deor their land, had to pay a straw and grass tax, and, if ti

1ligetables, their onions, watermelons, andPe

gged-

hadhad to pl

they had to pay a dairy tax , andhad to pay liquor, oil, or fruit taxes . Fishermenhad

h

zdl

tax, two fish taxes, a wntaxwmd a boat tax

pay a shop tax anda cess .

‘

About the year 1770 a vigorous “meand improve the system of assessment. first surveyrecord remains‘ was in1771 72, when the mamlatddrVinayak surveyed Kalyan, divided the land into bigbo

'

n,theminto three classes accordingto thenature of the soil. ameach class at a bigha rate. Inthe same year the Vapettydivisionwassurveyed by the saronjémdérof Sinner. 11

the three petty divisions, mahdls, of Nasrapur, Kothal KhNehar were surveyed by the commandant of Shivgad. I!Trimbak Vinéyak

’s survey of Kalyanwas rev ised by the m

Sadashiv Koshev. Inl 793- 94 the landsof Bassein, AgashDahanu, Nehar and Mahim were surveyed by the 111

SadashiirRaghuhAth who measured the land into My“:

the assessment. In1795 96 a like survey of tty d

Vasra was made by Ramrav Narayan the commandint offort .° Insome of these surveys the land was divided intclasses accordingto the nature of the soil, each class beingat a difierent rate. In other surveys no distinctionw

l After thm yeau ceuec beglnto be addod. Es trada2 1 of ] , 000. XVIIL cL 2 3 Mr. Marriott, 3 & 80L 10Qm3 Ism given qg l

cubst bmng tourtoentama the tfiekmghw The

M ol twenty polu each or um 3.in

THANA.

Of the Maratha surveys the one most highly spokenof hy thele was Sadéshiv Keshav ’s revised survey of Kalyan(1788visited the land, classified it according to its fertility which be

ascertained b

isexperiments lasting over ten ears, and fixed the

government a re at the money value of one- t of its average

pnoduce . The rates were 103 . (Rs . 5- 5) for first class land, 83 .

6d. (Rs. 4 - 4 ) for second class, and 68 . (Rs . for third class.‘

OnLy the rice lands were measured. The hill lands were assessed ata money rate of 38 . (Rs. l l) ona nominal bigha, which was anareaestimated equal to a bigha with a due allowance for rock andunderwood.

’ Befiore fixing the amount of the v illage rental the newestimates were compared with the standard rates, darddm shirasta,all difierences between the old rates and the proposed rates werereferred to Poona

,and the final amount determined according to the

ordersof the government . The total rentals, kamcils, fixed in thismay settled the demands for future years . Without orders fromPoona the local officers had no power to ask anything over the fullrental, 1cod j ams.

3

These surveys remained inuse for only a few years . With theclose of Nana Fadnsvis’ management (1800) the attempt to levy amoderate and fair rental was givenup.

‘ During the reignof thelast Peshwa (1800 who, underEr1tish protection, was headlessof unpopularity and anxious only to amass wealth, the practice offarming was extended from the farming of villages to the farming ofsubdivisions tdtulais anddistricts prcints. The farms were givento the highest biddersand the length of the lease was lowered fromsix to five or even to one year. Some one at court secured thefarm; he sub- let it to a second speculator, andbethree or four others. Betweenthe original farmerthere were often several grades of middlemen, allfor a profit. Besides this the tenure of the farms was uncertain.

On some frivolous pretext leases were oftentakenfrom one farmerand to another. A revenue farmer had to make the most ofms 0 e so long as it lasted . The ple were at his mercy ; nolimit was set to the amount he mig t wring from them. Besidesfrom his revenue ceases, he could enrich himself from the proceedsedfines.“ The former government officers, the mcimlatddrs and the

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

their homesandat

SECTION IV.— BRITISH MANAGEMENT .

Undershowl In1774 , whenthe glish, the peoplein arrears.2 A resident84 1t and a residentrevenue remained for a

was unsatisfactory. The people were wretched and the fioften failed to pay the amounts they had bid. In1788 ncontracting was given up and the management of the v

was entrusted to Government ofiicers. But the fan1790 undid any improvement which the change 8 stemhave caused . During the twenty - one years ending 17 5, winaverage amount claimed was (Rs. the a‘

collections were notmore than (Rs.In1798 - 99 anew systemwas introduced. All available Port

and Maratha records were examined, the petty taxes leviedPortuguese and the Marathas were abohshed'

the MWof each vill was ascertained, and the Governmentfixed at one

‘

rdofexcept shi lotri lands, which, as they had beenheld onspecmllterms, were charged little more thanone - fifth .

“ In180 1 theshare was for a term of tenyears commuted to ,

a money rethe rate of 132 (Rs. 20) the muda (26 m m) for white and .1

(Rs . 16) for red rice.o At the same time arrangements werefor bridgin the channel between Sfl setfte andwork

,the

'

on causeway, was be in1799 and inInthat year Sfl sette agameu severely from faminethe distress did lasting good to the is dby forcing the rc

the heavy customs dues which till then had been leviedproduce passing to Bombay .

7 From this time the state of thesteadily improved . In1807 (April) the Government share l

had risento 8824 mudda or 860 muddsmore than the Govershare in1774 . Inthe next year the returns showed 11

11,32

81

8

az

l

l

iouses, 132935 cattle

,4 92 carts, and 4 31 boats .

hal i

det e i d near dra was specially prosperous ; it a

coasting trade, and a good market for its vegetables.8 In11the commutation rates were raised from £ 2 to £ 2 5L (ERs. for a emda of white rice and from £ 1 l 2a. to .1

(Rs . 16 Rs. 17) for a made. of red rice . The increase wouldto have beenexcessive and the rates were afterwards mdaoed

m agc pnccswere u ma m m an L enses. . 19.G Rog IIL oH M J ecJ .

WB Reg L of l

fim fi t wch lo.

Yc L ct l ccc . 58.

mi ss.

fonner standard.

l In1819 the state of Babette was satisfactory.

The average yearly rental had risenfrom mthe tenyears ending 1798 to (Rs . inthe twentyone years ending To the state of Karanja the only referencethat has beentraced is, thatmuch cf the landwas in the hands ofmiddlemenwho took fromthe husbandmenone- half of the produce.’

From the cessionof the Peshwa’s possessions in1817, the revenueof the district belongs to three periods. Eighteenyears835) of few changes in assessment and little advance inty ; nineteenyears (1885 - 1854 ) of reduced rental and rapidand twenty- sevenyears (1854 since the beginnin

of the revenue survey, of slightly enhanced rates and gradprogress . The chief changes in the eighteenyears end

'

1885

were the establishment of village accountants in the p ace ofrevenue farmers, the reduction in the number of ceases, and thecorrection of individual cases of unequal assessment . The chiefobstacles to progress were the prevalence of gang robberies, thewant of a trained or trustworthy native agency, and a t fall in

m prices. Whenthey were ceded to the British, e Peshwa’ses in the north Konlranwere sufiering from the excesses of

The stipendiary ofiicers were almost all revenue contractors forsub- div isions andpetty divisions, and the chief power inthe v illageswas in the hands of the village contractor or Idiot. The villagestaff was generally represented by headmenandmhcira, and therewas occasionally anassistant to the headman, who was called madhvi

, 124 - 1fl3 Mr. Marriott, M November 1819, inM8. Sol.m, 43.

3 Mr. Marriott, M June 1818, inMS. Inacmc cf thca lt-rice lands half cf the crop seemsto have bem taken. L of lM cc clJ .

‘ Undcr thc l artthac thc mdmlatddra and mahdlh m armed mcu engen and

M Wm BhiwndL Baltpur, and Kamfl The value of thc terri

m . on av of the tour years, Of }

70)were madc ovar to urat and (Rs. left to

Hr. Marriott'

scharge, 122 .

7Mr. Marriott,l th July 182 1, inM8. Thu prosperity “ the

mult cf a fraud. Sec bclmr. 5M .

9 Mr. Harriett, 1sth AM T”, inThAna COIlcctor‘nOutward File, 1m 162- 161.

1817- 1881.

Under the ordinary tenure, so long as he paid his rent, th ihada right to remainonthe land, but he hadno power toany one else.

’ The place of mirdsdérswas takenbylike mirdcddrs, had full right to dispose of their land .

‘ Bu

were liable to be assessed whether they were tilled orwere waste. So long as the rent was paid the land remaiWot the w hda

’ '

r, but if the mttdér fmled°

toverament co

unexpired lease Lands known as ska -i lands inproperty of the state

, and had either never been includedv illage or had lapsed tc the state . The profitswent to govqor to the revenue farmer, or other direct holder under gore:To encourage the tillage of arable waste the sub- divisional ckamcicicddr had beenallowed to grant yearly leases of wastelight rents under a tenure knownas chikkol or M 4 6.“ 1

seem that the prosperity of Basseinwas ingreat measure dnabuse of this priv ilege. By bribing the state officers the mthe gardens arranged that their gardens should be examineweeksafter the crop hadbeenclearedofi the und. They w

entered as waste and granted at a nominafr

gent for the asAnother somewhat important tenure was the sea

isdfat, onwhich the hereditary district ofi cers hel certainAs already explained, under the Muhammadans these ofi cthe vi rent- free inreturn for their services. The Mfinding the service villages were specially prosperous

, le

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THANA.

money not ingrain. Grainpayments required a costly machineryandleft openings for fraud. As informationwould at first be scantyand perhapsmisleading, it was not safe tomake the rates permanentthey might, he thought, be introduced for twelve years .

‘

Before deciding on his proposals Government called on Mr.Marriott to furnish a returnof the difierent sources of revenue

,

especially of the ceases or taxes . In reply Mr. Marriott drew up

a ist of thirty - six ceases, and stated that there were many morewhich varied so greatly in difierent places that he thought itunnecessary to prepare a complete list. Government were notsatisfied with this statement of ceases, and, in calling for a fullerlist, noticed that whatever the defects of the present systemmightbe Government could not attempt to change it without the fullestinformation. InDecember 1818

,after a personal ationof his

views by Mr. Marriott, his proposals were sanction and consentwas givento the beginning of a survey .

ll InNovember 1819 anotherorder was issued limiting Mr. Marriott’s operations to inquiry . Nochanges were to be introduced without specific instructions . Beforethis second order reached h imMr. Marriott had issued a proclamationto the efiect that ceaseswere to be abolished . He was accordinglyallowed to carry out th is part of his plan and arrange for acorresponding

'

change in the land revenue, to make good the losscaused by the repeal of the ceases. No other changes were to bemade, and evenfor this changeno promise of permanency was to be

givenand the Collector was to report onevery step he took.

3

Meanwhile Mr. Marriott pressed on the work of survey. The

principle of the survey was to ascertain the extent of land incultivation, inview of anassessment onthe basis that one- third of thegross produce should go to Government to findout the area of arablewaste ; to discover the difierent kinds of tillage and to classify thelands . A statement of the different kinds of land showedhcia under tillage and bighcis of arable waste .

‘ The unitmeasure was the rod of nine feet and 19 2 quarter inches which

had beenused in1808 in surveying .

“ After measuring them therice lands were arranged into four classes each assessed at difierentrates . Gardenland was, as before, assessed at a cash rental, exceptthat instead of separate land and tree taxes only one cess waslev ied . To stimulate the spread of tillage waste lands were put toancticnfree of charge to the manwho agreed to brin themundertillage in the shortest time.0 A class to whom the ollector was

y anxious to offer every inducement to settle were the wildhi tribes, the Kolis, Bhils, Kathkaris, and Thakurs . These almost

‘ Eu t lndinf’a rmll L 768.4 Ent lndiaPapcrs, Ill . 775.

m about eight per cent len thanthe old

Mus rod. But themmnot sufler, asinthe Mai-tthnsurveys no accountwas takcnc i fractions fiftecnand twenty rcdnand evenwi red- wereentered'

u onc pdnd cr twenty rods. The table ofmeu ureswu onc rcd of 9

‘

4 feet oqual to fiv e hands andfive fists, 20 nare rods equal to onc

ma maswas “

as asof

November 1819, item 144 of,

1819, 3332.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

m m . 1820 (14 th Ar

oufi ooking at the med im erish peasantry, i ts new

of arable waste, and the gregtwloss frombands of hill 3

seemed to him that the ouly hope for im sment was tbe creatial

of a class of large landholders. When 6 Government demand ona v il lage was fixed by his survey, the v illage should, he thought, heleased for a termof five ears to the cbief represeutatives of theohldistrict ofi cials, the doc mukhsanddeshpdndec, and inca ses what!the old families had disappeared new a intments should be“He proposed that the new class of land elders should be allowed 9bring arable waste under tillage free of rent for five years, and thatthey should be made responsible for the police of theheld infarm.

1 These proposals did not meet with thGovernment . They were opposed to the creationof alandholders and their views were upheld by the CourtAs regards the survey Government admi tted that

had shownthe existence ofmuch disorder andabuse, and agreed withhim that a survey would remove many of the evils. Bntnosurvey whi was not based ona full inquiry into the circumstancesof the land could be a good survey, and they were doubtful whetherthe new settlement was based on a sufficiently minuteof the district . Before the new assessment could beGovernment must clearly know how the land was measured andclassified, how the crop was estimated, how the commutationbe.a grainto a money rental was fixed, and how the estimates weretested. A statement of the former andpresent rent of eachwas also required .

3 Mr. Marriott ina letter of the l 0th July 1furnished certainobservations andexplanations, but the 9 0 vdid not consider them satisfactory. It appeared that theemployed in the survey must have been too numerous to of

the Collector’s careful] testing their work. Mr. Morrisonw aldothe Government thong t, have acted more wisely, if he had takenand personally supervised one sub- division. The measurements ofhis survey, if they were correct, would be useful, but the newnewcould not safely be brought into use over the whole district. TheCollector was directed to introduce the new settlement in one

assessors were to consult the nativesas to tbe classing of the land,andwere to settle difierencesby calling councils orpanchdyeg fem

These inquiri es seemto have shownthat the orignalmeasurements

I oni an.)

THANA.

ts were untrustworthy, and the attempt to introducea. survey and settlement was abandoned . Except that in mostv illages village accountants took the place of rev enue contractors ,the rev enue continued to be collected onthe same system as was inuse whenthe district was ceded to the British. The seasonof 1824was disastrous and the people sufiered severely .

l This togetherwith a demand for grainfrom the Deccanwould seem for someyears to have kept produce prices high,2 and the assessment thoughclumsy and irregular seems to have beenmoderate .

“ The poverty ofth

zflpeople was ina great degree the result of their foolishness.

H drinking, or rather intoxication.was so commonthat theCollector tho ht it advisable to cut downall but a few ofthe -

yisl°

n trees‘ Bishop Haber, who travelled during therains June 27, 25) from Panvel to Khandala, describes the opleas living insmall andmeancottages with steep thatched roof

‘;e andvery low side walls of loose stones. There was a general look of

erty both in their dress and fieldo tools. But their cattle wereer and better bred thanBen cattle

,and were inbetter case

thanmight have beenexpected a r so long a drought.‘

In1825 the number of sub- divisions, ails/aid, was reduced fromseventeen to nine, namely, Panvel, Salsette, Mahim, Bassein,Murbdd, Sanjdn, Nasrapur, Sakurli, and Kolvan.

’ The Collector,Mr. Simson, againurged on Government the need of a survey.

The existingsystem was full of mistakes and unevenness nothinbut the close inquiries of a survey could set it right.7 The Collecto sWe were approved ; but the press of other duties on the

r and his assistants and the want of any special stafi ofcfi cers delayed the work. In 1825 and 1826 some parts of thedismict seem to have been surveyed by the Collector, partl

y-02Ka revision of Mr. Marriott’s measurements and partly bymeasurements of his own.

8 But as some mistake was made in the

1 HS. Bel. 160, 611. £ 1550 (Rs. were spent ineleennfi

'

gods andreservoire

to'

vework to the destitute. Repliesto Bev . Quee. emOct. 8. 702..M

0 is doubtful. Mr. Davies says ( 19th May 1836, Born. Gov . Rev . Rec. 700 0!157) the establishment of peace had a werful and instantaneous efl

'

ect ongrain

egi cea But inanother passage l28th Fe

oi l , 56- 57) he ea e, thst in 1820 the Poona demand still ltept prices h igh.

According to a sale tionmade for Nu rtpur in1836. inthe early yearsoi Britishrule. the cost of of a bigha of sixty - two yards was 100. (Be. the ca

to msrket de. (Rs. ), the customs es 10. 6d. ( 12 and the ront 90 .

(Bu t ) ? Rice wu thenRs. l7a and the mnginot profit flcJ Ra tma

biotic. . Gov . Rev . Rec . 700 of 1836, 55 - 57.

3 ‘ I do uot meam’wrote Mr. 8imson in ‘ that the peoplearenot oocu ionall called on to ps mora thenthey are able. B ut I am confidentthat the portiono their payment that comes to the l tate is below what the moetconeiderate would admit Govei-nmentto be entitled to onevery principle of kindnessto the buobandmnand regard to the eral good of the cm tty .

’ MS. 8el . 100,326- 327.

.

Mri Simson’sopinionwas aiterwards change.

OMr. 8unson. Mth ber 1826, inMB . Sel. l 358.

I Heber‘

e JournaL II. 206.

6 Mr. Simeon, loth September 1828, inMS. Sel. 160.668 - 668.

Mr. Simeon. son:wa s”1823ms. Bel. 160. ass-327, 860

MB. Sol. 160, 316 About intime (182 1 -m thew a- intentGenerator-Ma k ichndmllnhe extendedinMurbtdxalytnto AmbamAth ,“ m um-bid,

DISTRICTS .

whole vil lages to their headmen. Tm proposals wew notapproved by Government .‘ Evenhadanattempt beenmade to carryout Mr.

- Simson’

s prchposals it would have failed as there werescarcely any hmdmen able and willing to incur the responsibifiqof the revenue of the whole village .

Of the state of the district at the close of the firat tenyw 'l ofEnglish rule and of the details of its revenue management a fairlycomplete account is available. Peace was still oftenbrokenby theinroads of bands of hill robbers.o Bysub divisionwas covered with thicklaces exce t to wild beasts and toBbthltaris, lie, and varlis. The average number of v ilh gee ineach sub- divisionwas about 250, and the a yearly land andexcise revenue of each village was between and £ 60 Be. 500

andRs No Europeancould visit the inland parts theend of December without the most imminent danger, whi le as onlyasMarch the heat wasso oppreasive as to malte sickness almost as

certain as before December.’ Tillage had made little pnogrw

Only teu deserted villap s had been settled,’and it was deem

whether over the whole district the tillage area had not declined?District hereditary ofi cers, samiadtirs, were numerous in

but there were few in the coast tracts or in the north . InanKalyansub- division there were one chaudlwi, several dethwwklu,adkikciris, deahpdndes, kalkarme, and a m pdtil. TheWh i,who had no duties, was paid two per cent on the collections ofthe whole Kaly6n district, and certain customs fees averagingaltogether about £ 1000 a year. The dam or

SeL IGQ GGR.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Am t.

DISTRICTS .

The only other memberof the vi llage establishment was the“who was styled kotva

'

l, lairbhdri, ndyalwcidi, andMagi. The ir“

were to watch the fields, to keep cattle from straying. to cany onthe ti l

’

c ordersand to act asporters. They got a share gangone-{gi rd of the village cfi cei’ s five per cent, PM

though this 1snot clearly stated, some grant of land histrictswhere the five per cent allowance was not inforce:

They were also freed either entirely or partly frompaying thembufialo, and tree ceases. Fromthe rich they receivedgrain or m

anyat marriages and other ceremonies, and framed

villagers a s allowance of grainabout one manfromeveryAccountants or kulkcmis, gate keepers or cu lture, mmkeepers or havaldcira, and the twelve servants or barnbulimia wasunknown.

‘

The forms of assessment difiered little from those inm at

the beginning of British rule . They were six innumber, threeof them in rice lands, a bigha rate bighévai, a lump assessm t

dhcp , and a vague form of lump assessment himddbaadi ortokabcndi, one ongardenlands, one oncold weather crops, and oneonhill lands. Of the three forms of rice assessment thewas inforce inthe south - east sub- div isions, the in s cou tlands, and the hands and tokébandi in the wil er north andnorth east.’ The highs rate included about three- fifthsoi the wholerice tillage. It was of two classes sweet rice land and mltmland . In most sweet rice land the payment was in andaveraged 113 . (Rs . bl) a bigha ; insalt rice land the rentminkind, and, according as Government or the landholder repairedthe embankment, varied from one- half to oneo third of the MThe lump, or dhep, systemwas inforce along the coast ov er anareaof a little less than two - fifths of the whole rice A maderepresented onanaverage the rental of about three bag Bat ualready explained, from fraud and other irregular causes

,the made

was inpractice anarbitrary quanti ty varying from six tom mmass. The tokdbaads

’

the less regular form of the lump asseasmentwas inuse in about one~ tenth of the area under the dhcp system.

It was found in the wild north - east and was said to have becn

Roam }

THANA.

mahim, and Salsette . InRm in and Mahim they paidboth abigha rate anda tree tax, and in861t a bigha rate of 513. (Rs. 20.

InKalyan, rice lands that yielded a cold- weather crop such as ttl,itlmrdmi , or hemp, were charged 8s. big/m inadditionto the bigha rate for rice. The lough, hoe, sickle, andceases continued unchanged inuprhnds and hi ll lands.Most of the minor laud ceases had been repealed, and of those

that were not repealed almost all were inabeyauce. Though theother ceaseshad beengreat] reduced there remained many taxesontrade, houses, market eta ls, female bufialoes, tobacco, grocery,cattle, and liquor trees. Transit dues, wood - cutting fees, ferry fees,

gd

h

liquos' licenses yielded between and (Rs . 3

,

- 4

Vt.

inthe first instance, vested in theThe village ofiicialswere checked

kamdv isddr, and his establishment,

wereadded . These statements were examined by the kamdvisddr andhis clerks, who visited the v illage near harvest time .

corrected errors and confirmed the amended statements .

amended statements were he t with the pdti l and accountantto e the year] rent settlement. Thethe m ounts, if he thought themhis clerks to make local inquiries . Thenthe

l Mr. Simeon. 1lth Nov . 1828. 1nMS. M 9. Onthe subject cl eansescompare Gov . Letter. 31st J 1822, inMS. Bel. 160, 280 183 - 197 ; andMr. Simeon,rmi Janu 1m,mm. we, assess. See also Rev. Anawers, 1828, inus.

801. 160. 7 4 08. Rev . Answers, 31st October 1828, inM8. Sol. 160, 748.

0 MS. 801. 100, 782.4 MS . Sol. 160. 74 3-74 4 , 761-759.

5 Mr. Simon, 11th Nowembcr 1828, inM8, Sol. 160, 674 -875.

Team

Revenue s”

settlement with the v illage was finished. The amount doteach landholder was fixed and a list of the payments to be use

each was fastened on the village oflice or chdcdi , ti

and signature of the Collector or of his assistant. The

the settlement were entered in the village revenue stemchittha, inwhich all changes were showninfull .‘ The b admwas collected inthree instalments , the first between the begi:of December and the middle of January, the amend be tweenmiddle of January and the end of February, and

Sthethird be!

the end of February and the l Sth of April . ar revennscollected beiore land revenue betweenthe middle

80 Oc tober an

endof November, andgardenrents were takenas late as the mor end of May As a safeguard for the payment of the newhad formerly beenusual to make one responsible for sacaccordin to the system known as the c surety,

N

ewBut In1828 security was as a rule no longerobject of increasing the area under tillage the sub ivisionalmanat the rent settlement time, exp lained to the people that Governwould make advances for the purchase of cattle or seed, or to an;the husbandmen till his crop was ri He found out whalwants of the village were and

pap edgrWu to the pay

of advances. Leases for wast:plarids were granted and a reg

forwarded to head - quarters .

There was notments had latelyordinary years 1tarising from the failure of indiv iduals to pspa

‘y were al rem

at the time of settling the next year’s rent. Besides Go!ment rental the v il lagers continued to pay the pri“! about teloentmore to meet the village charges.

’

In1828 a survey seems to have beenintroduced intoone or

of the petty divisions of Panvel , But aswas the case inotherof the d1strict the rates were too h1gh pitched and were i

brought into use.

In1830 the two Konkane were divided into nnequal par:larger being kept under a Principal Collector and the

l Mr. Simson, 11th November 18m, inM8. 8sl. 100. 671 - 873 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

of the district) Major Jea'

vis who wrote about th e as

though he held that, except in some places on tiboth the acre rate and the rate on estimated produm s

light, admitted that the district was less flourishing 1

cess - burdened south . This in his Opinionwas due to i

scarcity of water, the unhealthiness of the wastes and fi l lscanty supply of people andcattle, and the want of rich preThe hilly tracts in the south of Thins, though mnclthanthe Ratnagiri hills, were so overrunwith forest, bribamboo, and lemongrass, and the ripening cro were ao

to the attacks of locusts, deer, bears, and wild ogs, watl

scarce, and the people so reduced by former misrule that tlittle tillage. ’

Fromthisyear beginsthe secondperiod, the time ofmreduced assessment. In consequence of the 0011s mthe ver unsatisfacto ry state of his charge a s

°

a1 inq1orderedy The inquiry showed a pressing n for reds

Government demand . The revisionof assessments was as:and between1835 and 184 2 was carried out except in thethe district. The reductions were very liberal includintwenty per cent of the rental and the abolitionof transThe result was a rapid spread of tillage and a marked imp1inthe state of many of the people. In 1835 the previouhad beenbad . The rainfall was scant

ly anduntimdy, and

area was thrown out of tillage .

‘11 May of that yWilliamson, the Revenue Commissioner, examined the

sub- division.What he saw satisfied him that from the temoney value of rice, the money rate, though not originally ehad come to represent far too large a share of theMr.Wil liamson calculated that the average produce of agood rice land was about 22 mass, which, according to thpricesof late years, was worth about £ 1 4s. 3d. (Rs . 12

of labour in reparing the land might, he thou ht, be esti!about 123 . (Rs. andas the rent was 1011. 31? (Rs . 542) 1

rupee of rofit was left.“ A few months later (November :wrote, t t the condition of Kalyan, Panvel, and New

piloportionthe rent bore to the produce, the yearly mmissiances, the untilled tracts, the wretched state of the bu

people, were conv incing evidence of over-assessment.‘ Tiof these sub- divisions should, he thought, be revised.

was a change more wanted thaninNasrapur, under the 1

hills, whose highly taxed produce was carried over baddistant markets . Insome parts of N or

,known as

Kh i lAti mahéls, the people wem better se they were a

for every bighd onwhich they paid rent .S till theassessment was too high, the villages lay cl under theSahyadris, and to take their produce to market the people had a10 0 3 roughB

arney . Kalyanwas inmuch the same state . Aboutbig

’

8 of arable land lay waste and the penls weremiserably clothed and very wretched . Panvel, near a market,was rather better .

1 Innone of the three sub - divisions were thereeither roads or carts.2

Inconsequence of Mr.Williamson’s report Mr. Davies was chosento revise the assessment. The measurements of Sadashiv Keshav’ssurvey were accepted} andthe work of revising the rates was begunin1836 . InNasrapur inquiries showed that the rents had for yearsbeenlargely in arrears

,eighteenper cent behind in the tenyears

ending 1834 - 35, and twenty -nine per cent during the last seven of

the ten This wasnotdue to sny weakness onthe part of the collectoraci revenue or to any understanding betweenthemandthe people ,Onthe contrary the mamlatdar had ruined himself by the extremerigour of his collections .

‘ The chief objects of the revisionwere,inMr. Davies’ opinion, to lower the rental, to reduce the number ofrates of assessment

,and to abolish ceases. His inquiries into the

M e of the ple showed that they were sulfering grievously fromthe fall in th

e

:value of produce. Fifteenyears before when theDeccanwas crowded with troops, the rodnos of the villages under

Sah Adria was in keendemand or the Poona market . Themenfound a ready sale for their rice

,either onthe t or

insome local market, and realised about £ 1 1 4 8 . (Rs . 17) a k andi .

In1885 eighteenyears of peace had made theDeccana eu pliernota consumer of grain, and the husbandmenof the inlan parts ofThana had no market nearer than Bombay. Sea communicationchiefly with the Malabar coast kept the Bombaymarket well supplied,

we price of rice in Bombay was about £ 1 14 3 . ( its. 17) theor nearly the same price that fifteenyears before the hue

bandmanhad realised inhis field or inthe local markets . Of this£ 1 14 3 . (Rs . 17) notmore than£ 1 (Rs . and inmany years lessthan £ 1 (Rs . 10) reached the husbandmen. The cause of theseruinously low prices was partly the roughness of the country and thewant of roads. There were no carts and the cost of pack bollockswas heavy . But the chief cause was the transit dues which wereual to a ch of about 4 8 . 3d. (Rs. 22 ) onevery khcmdi of rice .

uder this bfie

enthe husbandman’s profit was reduced to almostnothing, and until the duties were repealed little improvement couldbe locked for.

6

Besides the abolifioncf tmnait duemhir. Daviesrecem

case of the Knnbis to reduce Sadfishiv

(Ba. 5) and 88 . (Re. 4 ) to one class of 83 . M .

£3 8. 4 1;tsecond class at 73. (Rs. 3”instead of 60. (Bs. In men

tribes, Thfi ursandKathkaris, he proposed a reductionfrom51(Rs. 2Q- Rs. Ii ) inthe ough rate and from3a m 241. (Rs. 1}in the billhook or kar rate .

‘ Inthe case of thewho inseveral re

spects had suffered seriously from chu g

the Maratha to e

iqgh’

sh Government, he propcsed thflspecially low rates sh be continued and that they shmi70. (Rs. instead of 80 . 6d. (Rs . H) ! ThisWinthe Government land - tax from to (RamRs. l ,06,800) or about twenty per cent.

‘ Inquiries into the I

of ceases showed that though they were very numerous, veqtisome, andvs liable to abuse, they did not yield more than£1cent of the w ole revenue . Mr. Davies recommended thatthemshould be abolished .

“ Mr. Davies embodied the results

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

WVIII. not realize more than£ 1 for a Mandi of rice, inPanavenge for several years had beenover £ 1 60 . (Rs.

Inspite of this advantage the state of Panvelwere poor, depressed, and ignorant there wereno roads andmandfew husbandmenhad any bollocks. They had to hire cattithe pdndltar

peahaic and had to pay for the seasontwelve mans

ffor a pair 0 ullocks andfourteenman: for a pair of bufialoea ’

chief changes which Mr. Davies proposed,all of which were apjand sanctioned by Government, were to lower the rental 1

represented about one- third of the whole yield, to group thatinto three classes, to abolish extra ceases, to make rates or

and to pay the hereditary district oflicers from the Gov errental .’With the consent of the people

, the new rates wereincash instefi of inkind . Inthis year, also, inBelépur or

of the old commuted grainram, a uniform money 1

68 . (Re. 3) a higher was introduced ; the change involved a red

of £ 1850 (Rs . inthe Government rental .‘

In1837the revisionwasextended toMurbadwhich was deem-i

more hi when

easedandworse 06 formarkets thanalmost enof the on It was depressed by a more thancomm lysive taxationandmuch of its rich laud lay waste .

8 The loadof rice had fallenfrom about £ 1 128 . (Rs . 16) to from 161 . to

(Rs. 84 18 . 12) the khandi . Of a rental of (Ba.

£ 4 700 were outstanding. The people had im]little if at all under British management“

The original Maratha bigha rates of in. (Rs . fcclass

, 88 . 6d. (Rs . 4 - 4 ) for second class, and 65 . 4 541. (Rs. &

third class rice land had beenraised by the farmers to one 11

1 13 . (Rs . 58 ) for Kunbis, a . 64 . (Rs . forWW1 The detaila are 1826 - 27. £ 1 133. (Rs. 18870 28. £ 1

£ 1 60. (Rs. in),Macao.“ la. (a; 1830 (an. 10

1832-83, 10 ° 1833- 34 . £ 1 10s. (11s. 1834 -35,8 1 124 . £ 1 64 . 4M6th September 1837, Born. Gov. Rev . Rec. 870 1838. 101.3 Mr. Davies, 6th September 1837. inRom. Gov . Refi ll“ . 870 0f 1838. 13 Mr. Davies. 6th September 1837. inBorn. Gov . Rev. Rec. 870 0 ! lw l

800 . 4 th May 1838 . inRev . Rec . 870 0f 1838 , 190. Tha ch iel reductiona inm tninVaja a changc fmmagrainreutal of fi'

omiour to tenm the blgha or

assessment fnnnh . t0 130 . 8d. (Ra. 2

BanninAurvalit fmm a

grain rental of fromfl to lm

from 70. 8d. to 100. 0

Ra t) ; inTnngartanfrom a of

(Ra t - Ra. 4 ; in from a tobdbmdl ocsa to a cash rate of u

ant a

or a gminmnh l o to amthe blgha ora ca-h rate of ba. . to l lato a cash rate 2 - Ra. Q ). Mr. Inglord. Collector, 26th1842 , inRev . Rec. 1 of

'

842 40 -4 1.

a “,a p m cm and

'

a dead otree cess. Chief Sea to Gov . 4 11m . Gov . Rev . 870 of 1m5 Mr. simm , 7am M 1836, 1nBum. m

'

or1mm:mmIanglord, 26th February 184 2, inBom.

0 Mr. Giherua. 13tbApril 1837, inRom. Gov . Rev. Bee. 776 0! 1837, 108- 10, ia Bom Gov. Rev . Rec. 775 d

THANA.

6s. 4 1d. (Rs. 3- 3) for Thallmrs.

1 Under the English these rateshad remained unchanged. The abolition of the transi t dues haddone greatgood inMurbad, as the habits of the people enabled themto gainthe full benefit of the remissionby carr ing their produceto ood markets. ‘ The local price of rice ha risenfrom or£ 1 Rs . 9 or Rs . 10) a khandi to £ 1 68 . (Rs . Still the ratespressed very heavily and left anestimated big/ca profit of only 68 .

to 911. (Rs . 3 Rs . A reductionwas proposed inrice land forKunbis from 1 13 . to 83 . (Re. 5} for pdndhamesluie from83 . 6d. to 70.

- Rs. and for Thakurs from 63 . 4 5d. to 68.Rs. 3 - 3 - Rs. and inuplands from 38 . 23d. to 23 . (Rs. 1 - 9 - 6

These pro

émsals were u

proved by the Commissioner

and sanctionedéng

overnment.

6 l‘hey re resented a sacrifice of

£ 1396 (Rs . being a fall from£ 93 to £ 7987 (Rs .Rs .

In the same year (1836- 37) the garden lands of Basseinwereexamined b Mr.Williamson. 80 heavily were they taxed thata largearea had fal enoutof tillage andareductionofnearly 100 per cent wasfound necessary .

8 Inthe next season( 1837) animportant changewas made inthe assessment of the Basseinpetty divisionof Manikpur.The people were Christians

,hardworking and skilful husbandmen.

They were very high] assessed paying ceases besides a very heavyparcel or take rate. hey got fair prices for their rice, the averagemarket rate during the tenyears ending 1836 being 303 . (Rs. 15)aMandi

, of wh ich the wereprobably secured from£ 1 4 8 . to £ 1 63 .

(Rs. 12 - Rs. Mr. iberas was satisfied that a reductionshouldbemade, andhisproposals to introduce bigha rates of 7a ,

and5m,

were sanctioned by Government though they involved a sacrifice offrom £ 606 (Rs. 6050) to £ 396 (Rs. 3960) or a reductionof 34

fie

:cent.“ Inthis earalso the gardenrates inMahimwere rev ised byDavidson.

“alyanwas considered one of the most highly assessed

parts of the district . But no officer could be spared to rev ise therates . As he was unable to go into the details of the settlement,

1 Mr. Colon, 5th April 1837. Rev . Rec. 775 of 1837, 125 - 126. Insome part ,

Khodal. Jada ,8iroai, andVaiahakhra, the landhadnotbeensurve andwaaaaaeaoedonthe parcel, tobabaadi or hasddMndo

’

, system. Mr. Oiberne, th December 1836,inRev . M 1837, 4 0.

2 Mr. Davies, 3rd Feb 1837. inBorn. Gov . Rev . Rec. 775 01 1837, 156.

3 Mr. Colon, 5th April 183 in80 111. Gov . Rev . Rec. 775 of 1837, 133.Mr. Daviea

’

estimatewas, under the Peehwa, net receipts £ 1 29 . 9M. (Ra. 116

m oo. (Ra. balance 13s. 91d. (Re . 6 in1837netrecei 19a. 9d. (Ra. 9

rent 110 . (Rs. 5 balance 80. 9d. (Ra. ) ; 3rd February 837, Ron. Gov . Rev .

Rec. 775 - 166.6 Mr. Col“ , A 1837, Rev . Rec. 775 - 146. Besidesloweringthe

rates, it waa ar that tha d istrict revenue ofi oere'duea ahonldhe from theGorernment recei775 of 1837, 183 40. rewardswere offered to tempt the Ktthkaria to taketo rice ti llage. Rev. Rec. 5 01 1m. 119 .

0 111 sanctioning tbe ratea Governmentnotice that tézy

trneted the making of

Thana canaeway. and the ranova] of restrictions at inwoulddo much for theinland parts of Then; Gov. Letter 14 th July 1837

y. in Rev . Rec . 775 of 1837.

161- 162 .1 11x.we em Fehy. 134 2, inRev. Rec. 1348 01 1842. 53.

0 Born. Gov . Bel. X 377.

S r. Giberne. 14th J 1837, inRev . Rec. 776 01 1837. 189, 190.1°Rom. Gov . 801. LXX

11mm

Mr. Giberne in1837- 38 andhis suthat all existing rates be reduced

and by 18 . (8 as.) for pwndharpa hdc, until arrangementmade for a complete revision. This change implied a s

£ 22 14 (Rs . 22, 140) of revenue andwas bably a greateeventhanthat made by Mr. Davies.‘ '

1 amount of thecontinued to be entered as a remissionuntil 11

finally written In 184 0 Mr. Giberne revisedreducingthe

u

assessment by £ 1300 (Rs. Hispro]finally sanctioned in184 2 4 3.

3

Th is completed the parts of the district inwhich t]pitch of assessmentwastoo hi h. However rough and 111

cases oppressive the rates int e rest of the district migiwere onthe whole moderate . The peo lo were freedburden of transit duties, and, as a to 0 , had a suremarket for their produce. Except a small portionof Busa heavy irregular cess had causedmuoh inur , the ooa

were infair condition.

‘ Salsette was spec yémnshmgone of the

.

happiest parte of the British territory. 0 !

failure of ramm 1835 about thirty- sevenper cent was innot a spot of arable land was waste.the assessment should not represent

one- third of the produce .

“ And though the soilclass rice, there was a good market

Prices were fair high, ranging, ina fair season, from£ 1(Rs . 18 - Rs. 20)

“

the made, and grassand straw fetched aas well as n. The roadswere good and there were

153; stock was abundant. There were merea rtsand the people were fairly clothed .

“

The shoot of the general lowering of the Government da fall intherental from (Rs. 29,4 6,000)in1833o 34 t

Rs . l7,04 ,000) in1837- 38 or a sacrifice of (Rs. 1result of these liberal remissionswasimmediate andm

All and more than had beenhoped from the change M

In]

Nasrapur in1836- 37the second year of revised rateselded a rental of £ 500 (Rs . 5000) and the re

were1380

0011

9 eted without a murmur.3 The next season 1!unfavourable, andmuch loss was caused b a stormontiJune that washed away the rice banks“ the parts of 1where reductions had not beenmade large remissions v

e . Lan ord. 26th Februaryl inRev . Reo. 134 8d 18t2, 60

xcvf m 3 BomH Gov 8eL X£‘ Mr.

b ‘l‘he one th i rd ahare wu commutedmto caah at the of lia. 21

At first Governmeut kept in repair the aalt- rice dama and took ballbut tho work of repairin the embankment- had beenmadeade over tothe Governmcnt ahare to one third. Rev . Reo. 696 0sf 1836, %1

C hi t .

BomDam o

hwth Jannny M inRev . 800 . 696 0f 1m 293 -mRee 9

‘

75 0f 1839, 117zRev- M SCom lfith November lm inRav Reo.”“Air M IM E-Wombat “ 111 881! m

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

l oam }

THANA.

Mdhim and Smjan, and also of Kolvanand Bhiwndi . The popuf these five sub div isions was estimated at but the

number was probably greate r. The people were poor ; but this, 1nMr. Davidson’s opinion, was not because Government took too

much from them, but because their ignorance and s titionmade them the victims of Brahmans and lenders . re wasplenty of waste land, but the paopple were too to till it, and theravages of small - pox kept the1r numbers from increasing. Therewere four chief modes of assessment huaddbandi, néngarbandi,mudribrmdi or dlwp, andbighoti . The rinciple of the bands wasa fixed payment either mmoney or infind, or both inmoney andkind, according to the value of the land . The principle was justand simple, but was marred m practice b the 1gnorance of the sizeand character of the holdings . The localofiicerswere the refereesinall di utes, and there was little doubt that they defrauded GovernM aniftyrahnised over the villagers . The

tdongrh - cess, though

well suitedto the wi lder tracts, was opento objectionthat itfavoured careless ti The meddbandi or dhcp systemprevailedover a large area. e principle of this mode of assessment wasfair, a lot of land equal to the productionof 11 c uantity of

ut necessity and fraud had set aside the o principleof assessment. There were no records andno system either in thearea of land entered as a muda, or inthe quantity of grainthat thenude contained. Government were nearly as unfit to do justice tothemselves or their husbandmenas they were under the huitddbandi

m. Mr. Davidsonurged that all of these forms of assessmentd be superseded by a bigha rate.

‘ The Collector agreedwithhfr. Davidsonthat the existing practice was defective and confused ;the chief obstacle to improvement lay in the difi culty of gettingcfi cersqualified to carry out a survey.

Of the produce, cost, andprofit of theTens, dry lands, li or

yielding trees, and fisheries of Bassein, thim,Sanjén, Ko vvan,

andBh1wndi, Mr. Davidsonprepared the following estimates. InBasseinunder lands 5338 bigh¢is ded a gross produceworth Rs. 8,09 2 7,With a tillage cost of a rental ofRs. 29

,9 15, and a profit ofRs. 53,676, of whichRs. 19.500 were from

300 51911641andRs. 12,300 from164 0 bighdo of plantains. Under lands

7560 produce worth Rs . 2 82,1 IG,W1t a tillage costRs ,5 I,2

ed

15, a rental of Rs. and a profit of Rs.of which Rs . were from brie of carly eUnder liquor- yielding trees lms and 4 7date trees yiel eda gross produce worth Ra 1,25,25 ,

with a cost of Rs. 62 arental of Rs . anda profit of Rs. Fisheries yielded

M M W1M ,Thina Collector

'

,sFile Genual Oonditiou, 1843 m

Hr. h w, Oollector 8th Apr11 1846. ThAua Collecto1'- File 184 3 1853.

Aa ngardnthe sm sment ol coooa andbetel palmfl t that before lmM plfl b h fionl pfi t ba idu a tm om a bigka taxd 81 .F. 4 j . Thu e had theefi

'

eot ol their ,nd ia lma M u tt of frosa b .

t0 16a (Re. 1 - Ra )wu M OW

Roteu .

DISTRICTS.

Rs . and left a profit of Rs. 7027, the chargesmRs.

InMébim, undergarden1ands, l 409 519béayieldeda gros1worth Re. with a tillage cost of Rs. a 1

8 9 5278, and a profit of Ra 36,962, of which Rs. 13,900 1

:j i

bo

fi‘hdo of cocoa , andRs. 9361 from 407

can}?

.

f744 6 from bighda of lantains

é3

51

1213:1

(is o r. Under Ian 19 4 1

ph

rgduce wogftnbge

Rs. 4 ,61,132i

,

rywith a ti llage cost of

rental ofRs. ahd a rofit of Rs. ofwbich Re.were from bighrir 0 early crops . Under liquor-

yieldi17,000m and date tre es yielded a gross

Rs . a rental ofRs. 53 , an!of Rs. 45,683 . Fisheries yielded Rs. 3 l,220 and left a 1Rs. the charges amountingto Rs. 9366.

InSaujtmundergardenlands, 3worth Rs . 25,228, with a tillageRe. 1019, and a profit of Ra 6333, of which Rs. 2000Were l51954 1 of tams, Re. 1910 from 20 559560 of cocoa- pa

Rs . 1179 m 7l bigbés of sugarcane . Under dzland

3954 :

°

8

1ded a gross a till:

Rs. 724 7 a rental of Rs 87092 endsof which Rs. were from 5

Rs. from bt'n of upland

Rs. 4 58 from 693 b

zluis of late crope.

trees ] palm an 138,249 date trees

with a oost of Rs.

and a profit of Rs. Fisheries yieldedRa.

a profit of Rs. tlie charges amounting to Rs. 8017.

InKolvan, now Veda andShAhapurJh ere were no gardeUnder dry land 15,973 5191160 slded a grossRs 1 75 815W1th a t11 cost ol em86 598 a ren of Rs.

ands profit of Rs. 2, of which Rs. 39,920 were from

bighdc of early, and3972 fiem 5296 bighriaof u landliquor- yieldin trees 14 17 m trees yisl amRs. 14 17, wi a costof Rs. 54 , a reutal os . 465,, and

?Rs. 598 ; and 7500 mobs trees yielded a roduce worthwith a cost of Rs. 3750 and a profit of Rs. 500.

InBhiwndi, garden land measuredsugarcane . It yielded a grosssproduce

gt

lzf

ngs

3

5

lo' a retz

l of Rs. 58, and a profit of Rs . 32 .

2 82 big yielded a grosswith a tillage cost of Rs. a minimof Rs .profit of Rs. 75 of which Rs . were from

Rs . 9773 from3224 bighds of upland, andRs . 9612814 of late crops. Under liquor- yield tru e. 87.

trees yielded a grossfifduce worth Rs. ,With a

Rs . a rental of 722, and a fit of Rselded a groasproduce worth Rs . and left up

Be. 235, the cbargesbarges amounting to Rs . 34 ,547. Fi sheries

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS .

lationof nearly 300mm,and a revenue of £ 1

andRatnagiri with five sub- divisions woulduare miles, ap

opulationof anda re

collections rising, inspite(Rs . in

1852- 53, and outstandings(Rs. The detai ls

The survey of Nasrapur sub - divisionwas in1852 - 53 andfinishedin1853 - 54 . Nasrapurhadanarea of 23 ,824 ac res or 371}square miles, 300 villages, and inhabitants. It wasbounded by the Sah adris onthe east, by Seahshi now Pen inKoli ba onthe south, a range of hills onthe west, end by KalytnandMurbad onthe north .

The first block of villages inwhich survey measurements wereintroduced was the mahfilkari’s division of Khfl apur, a tractbounded by the Sah hills on the east, Bankshi now Pen inKolsba on the son Panvel on the west, and the mamlatdar’sdivisionof Nasrapur onthe north . It had anarea of acresor about 131} square miles, 123 villages of which 116 were Government andseven were alienated, and thirty- two hamlets of whichtwenty-nine were Government and three were alienated . The

tionwas about almost all ofWhom were husbandmen.

he rainfall was from e'

h to lOO inches and there was aconsiderable forestarea. 1

,685 arable acres were under

rice . A second crop, generally ofmil or gram and sometimes 04 tarandtil, wasnotunfiequently grown. There was a large areaof uplands andhill lands, fromwhich occasional ore of the coarserhill grains were raised, but which were nerally fal ow, giveneitherto gmss, or left for the growth of brush

'v

e

voodto be used aswood- ashmanure .

Till late in the eighteenth century the riceunmeasured, the rental being fixed ou a lam cr dhsp of land. In1771- 72 the rice lands were measured into ighcis. A few yearslater (1788- 89) they were remeasuied by Sadashiv Keshav and thelands divided into three classes, the first class ying a b

’

M rateof 104 . (Rs. the second of 80 . (Ra and the t ird of 6s. Rs .Under the farming system that was soon after introduced, thediflerence of class was disregarded, and the Government demandraised to an uniform rate of 1 1s. These rates werecontinued under the British until the rev ision oi rates by Mr.Davies in 1835 - 36. Under Mr. Davies’ settlement the oldmeasurements were accepted . Instead of the old first and secondclasses of land, a first classat 83 . 6d. (R5 41) was introduoed andthe old third clsss at 6s. (Rs. 3) was made a second class at 7ar.

$11

1:These were the rates at which Ku

l

nbischanges};rivi lege

'

of special] low rates viousy en'

o

class‘br '

ndha>rpssh landholders was oldhe

tinued, andltheirrate fixed

at 740. (if: These rateswere really lighter than they seemed,as strict survey measurements showed that the highs, thoughnominally one of {8th of anm e, really included “th . There wasvery little cold - weather tillage, only forty - four acres, which whentilled would seem to have beenassessed at a little over 20 . (Re. 1)

-4 .Q Snboh oh l mmm

TnsRam a.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

that though the upland boldin not sur

boundaries should be marked an thM a list of the 1dl

f“ a fixed yearly rental on i

.

whe ther the land m ti lled or left h llow.

possible to repeal their privileges .6

Q

“ Gov.

xevr er.

THANA.

of rice lands broken by hills oovered with teak,Gin

, and other common Eastwards the land wasvery mg the woods deepened into forests, and thenarrow into straggling patches. Inthe centre and west wasa thinl wooded plaincrossed near the south by two of the westernSahyadri spurs. The fall of rain though usually less thanonthecoast was abundant, and a failure of crops was m e . Its tworivers, the Pej and the Ulhas, were general] dry inthe hot seasonand there was commonly a great want of d

vnnkmg water. Of the

177 villages, sevenwere held rent - free, six were held onspecialservice or iscifat tenure, and the remaining 164 , of which one washhoti or held by a revenue farmer, were managed by Government.‘

Of ite ple, or 157to the square mile, all were husbandmen;it was doub whether a single familywas supported by manufactures. The Kunbi, or Marttha was the most numerous caste, andnext to them came the Brahmans and Prabhus who were knownas

Three of the five divisions or tamfs had beenmeasuredby Trimbak Vindyalr an two by Sadashiv Keahav . The returnswere nominally in bighcis, but in Trimbak’s measurements 1}highs was recorded as a bigha, and in Sadésh iv

’s the bigha in

stead of three - fourths was nearly equal to a full acre. The hi hrates introduced by the revenue farmers were continued till hisDavies’ revision in 1835 - 36. Mr . Davies adopted several ratesinrice lands of which 93 . was the highest and 83 . 6d.

Rs. 4 1) the most general . Insome villages he fixed the rates at5 . (Rs. and ina few under the Sahyadristhe rate was as low as58 . (Rs. The efiect of the new rates was to lower theGovernment demand from £ 6375 to £ 5177(Rs. Rs . 51

a reductionof betweeneighteenand twenty per cent. The valueof this relief was increased by the abolitionof transit dues and theremission of outstanding balances. The result was an increase inthe ti llage area from about acres in 1836- 37to aboutin184 6- 4 7and in 1854 - 55. and a correspondis advance inrevenue from about £ 4 100 to £ 64 00 (Rs. Rs . In1854 - 55 there were less than2000 acres of arable waste, the revenueof £ 64 4 9 (Rs . was recovered without difficulty andwith only£ 38 (Rs. 380) remissions, and the people, though not entirely out ofdebt, were less dependent onthe mone lender thanin any part ofthe Deccanof which CaptainFrancis revised the assessment .Panvel and Kalyanthe two chief rice markets were easily reachedalong good roads and the rai lway betweenKalyanandPoona wouldbe soonopened . Under these circumstances there seemedno reasonfor lowermg the assessment. CaptainFrancis proposed that therice lands should be divided into six classes, paying rates varyingfrom 93 . to 641. (Rs. 4 ) Rs . Two hill - top villages were speciallyassessed at 53 . Late crop lands, of t h there was anarea of 1191 acres, were proposed for assessment at 80. (Ba l l).As regards uplands he divided the villages into five classes,

l Two of the lfit vfllags- hadno land.

who had uplands in the propeight to tensores to one of rice shouldpay la. (8 an), t]hadfrom 1

6d. (4 as ), those who had from1 } to two acres 8d. (2 a :charge should be made for those who had less thanone “hi heat rate for rice anduplandcombined was 100 . (Rs.

ages close to the Sahyédris with e very large area t

should inhis 0 inion be kept under the plough rate systt

result of the w ole proposals was a reductionfrom£ 693 1 1

(Rs . Rs . or about four per cent.

The pdadharpsahcis claimed the deduction of one- quartarea besides their specially low rates . To this deductionCaptainFrancis was satisfied they had no better claimmlandholders. Asregards their a

'

ally easy rates he reconthat

,as inthe other divisionof e tdluka, the concessiona

continued to the actual holders. The [that who held the 1

Khandas held under a deed of NarayanBalladPeshwa.

of this v illage were measured and assessed, and showed a£ 14 9 (Rs . or more than £ 100 (Rs. 1000) in execsIdiot’s payment. The six special service orWat village s 1measured and assessed . Except inone, where itm muchactual payments differed little from the survey rates.Inforwm'ding CaptainFrancis

’ report,the Collector N

Karr approved of the proposals for rice and late - crop la:as inthe case of the other of the sub- division, he objectsystemproposed for uplan He thought that ammo,cindharpeshds should at once be stopped . The de

harshly with their tenants,and the tenure should inhis 0]

possible, be abolished . He thought that the special service,villages might be leased to the holders at the survey rentalthey should not be allowed to rack - rent their tenantCaptainFrancis’ proposals were sanctionedinApril

The survey of Panvel was begun in 1853- 54 and fin1854 - 55. Under the Revenue Commissioner's sanctionthemment was provisionally introduced in The an!was bounded onthe west by the sea, onthe south for tenthe Avra creek, thenalong a chainof hills that separatefrom Pen til l it met Nasrapur, whence branching to tit stretched to Prahal hill and skirting Mather-Anextendto Malanggadhill . FromMalanggad there was no wellboundary to the Talo

'

a creek which formed its northw estto the coast. It an abundant and regular rainfall100 inches, and had great natural advantages being intsutwo tidal rivers and many tidal creeks

, and having the imarket of Bombay close at hand . It contained a superfici:207squaremiles with 229 villages, of which thirty - six were :sevenwere service, and 186 were Government. Of the Ge“

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS .

formed into two classesaccordiugas they yielded thechoka or white , or the poorer rdta or rsd. Thesecorrespond very closely with the sweet rice classesrequired little ad

'

ustment. As regards the sweet rice land:Franois p to divide them into six classes, twaivillages paying 103 . 6d. (Rs . fifty- eight paying 191

thirty paying 93 . 6d. (Rs . twenty - six paying 93 .

twenty - one paying 80 . 6d. (Rs. and thirteen paying 8aSix specially rich andwell placed v illages were charged 12sA few reclamations or khan being well washedWi th free

'

slded a sweet late crop and could be sweet asa’ith this exceptionthe salt rice lands belon to two clasnear the sea and those safe from flooding. The beet le!rated at 90. (Re. 4 0 , and the more exposed lands at(Re. 4 l - Rs. In the case of the latter themainly 1ohargcfor the red or nits rice came in and lowered(Rs. few spots to 20 . (Re . The nesnlt ~

rates was a total rental of £ 8650 (Rs . or an incabout 3} per cent. In the mahélkari’sunrevised grainrateswere inforce, the areaunder ti llage 1fromabout 4000 acres in 1840 to 6000 in1855- 56, leavingno arable land untilled . Under the system of graincomipayments, large remissions averaging about £300 (Rs . 3001

were granted and the collections varied greatly fromyear‘

They fell from about £ 2400 (Rs. in1840 to a lil£ 1800 (Rs . in 184 8 and then rose irregularly tn

(Rs. in1853- 54 . Very high commutationrates insurvey had forced them up to 2 2732 (Re.

Compared with that year the proposed rates inthe pettyshowed a fall from£ 2732 to £ 2 2 16 (Re. 27,320 - Rs

reduction of about 19 per cent. But on the av erageyears the fall was £ 7 (Rs. 70) only. Taking the figureisub- divisionand the petty division together, the proposshowed a to tal of or an increase(Rs . 6240) onthe average collections inthe tenprev ious yeaLate crop and gardenlands were of li ttle importance. C

and til were the crops, andthe to tal rental , if all the waste wfor wouldnot come tomore than£ 263 (Rs

‘1

pro were 30 . (Re . I i), except inPanvel where, as botha the market were specially good, a rate of Se. 64 . (Reproposed . Inthe hot weather, with the help of lever lifts ca small strip on streambanks grew onions, vegetables, andsugarcane . The proposed rate was 53 . (Re. 2g) and the 1revenue £ 28 (Rs .

As regards uplands a new system was introduced inamwith Government orders. Uplands were of two classes, thoseconnectionwith rice tillage and those which remained withment. The land wasmeasured by taking points fixed at themeas

'

the rice lands or the survey of the cit-1

joining t together, the new lines beingmark by tstones. The area was thencalculated from its outline ou tIncome cases where there was a specially large area of

Kenna ]THANA.

measurement by the chainandcross - staff was necessary. But as arule it was found enough to take the map as the basis for div idingthe land into numbers . About acres were measured inthisway at anaverage cost of l id. ( 11 pics) anacre . CaptainFrancis

proposed anacre rate of 6d. (4 as.) onthe coast and4M. (3 as.) ontheinland u lands. This would

°

ve from the allotted land,that is the

land hel along with rice fie ds, a revenue of £ 289 (Rs. 2890) andfrom the other lands a revenue of £ 153 (Rs. 1530 or a total of£ 4 4 2 (Rs. a sum £ 170 (Rs . 1 700) in excess o the averagerev enue from uplands during the tenprevious years .

of £ 4 0 (Re. 4 00) was due from forest or dali tillage.

There wereno prindharpesluis enjoying the favour of specially easrates. The seven ecial service or izdfat v illages were surveyand assessed. Ins

e

ll)

cases the survey rental was higher than thatficrmerly paid. But it was pr sed, as inNasrapur, to ofier thev illages to the izdfatddrson8.Katy years’ lease onconditionof their

mthe survey rental . The question of the tenure of the emor reclaimed lands was one of im rtance . These reclaimed

lands were held in two ways : either ere was one owner, calledthatch-i364

, who represented the original reclaimer, or the land washeld by a body ofmencalled kuldrcgs. Inthe first instance the ownerwas responsible for the re

°

r of the dams and lev ied a specialmanofto meet the cost. e owners were said to be very exacting.

the reclamationwas held by a body of husbandmenno specialmanof grainwas levied for repairs. The holders paid direct to Gom nment andarranged among themselves for the repair of the dams .

InGovernment reclamations the manwas levied and Governmentwas responsible for the repairs . CaptainFrancis thought that inthecase of reclamations held by a private personor by a body of menthepresent plan should continue. InGovernment reclamations insteadof themanof rice anacre fee of (8 as.) should be levied and theamount set apart as a fund tomeet any expenses required for repairs.

would be carriedout by the v illagers and the ymentassistant co llectors. Asregards the questionof thzgrantreclaimsalt wastes, Ca tainFrancis was of opinionthat

the term of the lease should vary mfifteento twenty years.Mr. Jones the Collector, thou h he thought some of the rates

rather high, approved of Captain ncis’ proposal .l Thewere also approved by the Revenue Commissioner andwereed by Government onthe 5th of April

The next part of the district settled was Kalyan. At the timeof settlement (1859)Kalyanwas bounded onthenorth by the Kalydncreek and its tributary the Bhatea river, onthe east by Murbad, onthe south by Naerapur, and onthe west by the Malanggad hills.The area was about 2 15 square miles,3 the length from north to

of 5th January 1857, inBorn. Gov . Sol. XCVI.3 Gov . Letter 1127of 1m. Born. Gov. Bel. XCVI. 134 - 138.3 Thcs0 2 15 usremiles or l37.729 acrescontainsd 19 ,906 acresof rics land, 1755

of late lSOof gsrdsnland. 54 ,715 of uplands. 4 8,124 0f unarable aad hill

M m t l& 049 m m fid by ahenated vmm

scuth varying fromeighteento twenty- three nfiles, endhem east to west from six to thirteen. Thaw85,000 0 r 160 to the squaremile. Of 165 villages, 14 mmenathree were held onisdfat or special service tenniswere partially and thirteen entirely alienated.

l Of thethirteenentire] alienated villages were excluded fromsettlement . the Ulhés, Kala, and Bhi tsa rivers thatsub- divisionand fell into the Kalyancreek, the C llii s and

Onthe whole it:its river and thecrossed intwo dil(Khopoli) branch t

and the Vasind branch to the north . Except Kalyin flstations were little used. A small quantity of rice was al

Bombay from Vasundri and one or two villages on thwith this exceptionthe who le rice produce was broughttor export to Bombay. There were sevenl warehouses inwhere the rice was cleanedbefore it wasshipped. Kn]fairly large townwith above 7000 ple.

During the tenyears ending 1 1- 4 2, remissions werecollections irregular . The two years 1884 - 35 and 1835- 1

the greatest fluctuations . In 1834 - 35 the remissions i

£ 335 (Rs. 3350) and the collections £ 7186 (Rs.was the largest amount realised da the tenyear!succeeding year ( 1835 36) the us amounted(Rs. and the revenuelatter half of this period ofaveraged about £ 5900 (Re . 59 ,these tenyears (1832 - 184 2) thewere grantedin 1835 - 36, and

(Rs . was collected in1882- 38 and 1885- 38. 1

MnGiberne’s reduced assessment, which had been int!1837 38, was finally sanctioned by Government, and ironduring the sixteenyears ending 1857- 58 remissions in

co llections rose steadily from about £ 7200 (Rs.1842 - 4 3 to about £ 7800 (Rs . 78 in 1857- 58. Itwenty- six years ending 1857- 58 col lections a(Re . 70,000) and during the ten years ending l 85?(Rs. while during the five years before Mr.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THANA.

the markets to which the bulk of the rice was taken. A smallquaiititywas sent from Taloja direct to Bombay, and the Khairunbelt ofv il lages, lying betweenthe Thane creek andthe Feraik hills, exportedthe greater part of their produce direct to that market.

In1835- 36 the assessment rates were reduced by Mr. Davies byabout £ 1800 (Rs . or nearly twenty- five per cent. BeforeMr. Davies’ rev isionthe renta l had beentakenin commuted grainrates . Intheir place he introduced inmany of the best v illages anuniform bi

'

gha. rate of 63 . (Re. During the three years ending1834 -35 the avers e collections amounted to (Rs .

the largest sum re ized being about £ 8400 (Rs. in1833 - 34 .

During these{ears remissions averaged £ 500 (Rs . the largest

sum remitted sing about £ 1000 (Rs . in 1832 - 33. In thetwenty years (1838- 39 to 1857- 58) after the introduction of Mr.Davies’ rates, the remissions averaged about £ 200 (Rs .

During the tenyears ending 1847- 4 8 the yearly collections av dWheat £ 7110 (Rs . or about £ 500 (Rs. 5000) less thinthe rev ision. For the next five years there was little

incl-m . But in1852 - 53 the revenue reached its former standardmd continued to rise, ti ll in 1857- 58 it stood as hi h as £8200(Rs. The spread of tillage was from about 2 ,000 acres in1832 - 33 to about acres in1857- 58.

The survey was begun in 1854 - 55 and finished in 1858- 59.

The rates were fixed onthe same scale as inKalyan, ex t thatthere was an additional acre rate for salt- rice lands . he first

extendin fromKalva the v illage next the Thins. ferry toabout ve miles distant

,included twelve villa

l

‘

ges of theKhairna belt, andwas charged a highest rice acre rate of 2s. (Rs .

The remaining v illages of the Khairna belt, those along the courseof the Taloja creek as far as the townof Taloja, anda group on thenorth-mat corner a fewmiles fromKalyan,

formed the second u

of thirty- three villages for which a rate of 1 13 . (Rs . 55) was {rediFor the rest ei the sub- div ision, except seven v illa a rate of

108 . (Rs . 5) wasfixed . The sevenexcepted v illagesfiz; under theChanderi range of hills, ina valley for from markets and with anunhealthy climate. For these a rate of 93 . (R8 . M) was fixed .

There was a small extent of salt- rice land in some of the villagesnear the dizfierent creeks. But these salt - rice lands, or M rs, werenot geuerally gocd. They were inmany cases exposed to the

south- west monsoon, rticularly those along the borders of theThana creek where t e chief part of the salt rice cultivationlay.

These landswerenot so good as the corres nding lands inPanvel,anda highest rate of only 80 . (Rs. 4 ) was xed .

Of land under rdencultivationthere was a very small extent ofelevenacres forwhich a rate of 63 . (Re. 3) was fixed. The rate fixedfor late - crop or rabi

'

land was 38 . (Re . A good deal of the landclassed and assessed as late - crop seemed capable of being broughtunder rice cultivationat a small outlay. Inits existing state it wasfitted only for the cultivationof cold - weather crops.

Inthis 8account of grass could be carried

menu ) GalDISTRICTS.

to Bombay along the Taloja and Thhna creeks. A m idquantity was

{eearly sent to that market .

great of t uplandswasrate o tourmmac was fixed.

auctionsale .

The following statement shows the eflectof the survey

The next sub division to which the survey was extendedMurbad

,where measurements were he m 1856- 57 and

settlement completed in 1859 - 60 . Mar was bounded onnorth by Kolvan, onthe east ba

be Sahyadri hills, onthe soutNan-spur, and onthe west by lyén. As regards distance imarkets climateand eral productiveness, there was little difierqbetweenMurbad an Nasrtpur. Except perhaps some villasKolvanno part of Thane.was worse ofi for markets . There we!a mile of made road and much of the conntry was too mnghcarts . Almost all its rice was carried to . carts wm t

townof bid, but ths l

The reductionof rates 1 in1837- 38 had been followed bigmarked improvement . During the fifteenyears endingnmthe revenue of the mahalkan’

s divisionwas steadily

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

m m .

DISTRICTS .

At the time of settlement ( 1860) the Bhiwndi sub- divisimlength from north to south of twelve to twenty - two mia greatest breadth ofnineteenmilea. Inshape it was anittrian la with the apex on the Kalyan river inthe south.

boun b Basseinonthe west, by Kolvanonthe north,Kalyanan Taloja onthe east and south . The total area v

square miles or acres . Of 205, the total number edvninety -nine formed the mamlatdAr’s char and 106 the rash!Of the 205 villages, 199 were settled , of w

°

ch 189 were Gavelfive service, and five share v illages ; the six vil into wtsurveywas not introduced were, alienated. Most o the sub- d

especi ally the v illages lying betweenthe town of Bhiwndi igreat tidal creeks to the south andeast, snfi

'

ered froma scantyof drinking water during the latter part of the hot weather.

Communications were good . The town of Bhiwndi was

Mr . Gi berne revised the assessment rates in 184 0- 4 1, a;

reductions he proposed, which amounted to about £ 1311 (Rs . 1were sanctioned by Government in 184 2 . Inthe followin(184 2 - 4 3) when the reductions were permanently sanctionsremissions were reduced to a little above £ 200 (Rs. 200perceptible decrease of tillage took place in 1843 - 4 4 anrevenue inthat year amounted only to about $9380 (Ba. 9;

From that time it steadily rose till it reached (Rs.in1859 - 60 whenremissions were only a little abov e 290 (RsThe spread of tillage in the four or five years before thesettlement (1854 - 1859) was chiefly due to the high prics of

Kenna ]THANA.

which, inthe five years ending 1859- 60, av eraged aboutcent over the prices inthe five years ending 184 4 - 4 5.

The 199 surveyed villages were arranged under sevenclasses withhighest rice rates varyingfrom 123 . to 68. (Re. 6 - Rs. The firstclass consisted of Bhiwndi and the five nei hbouring villages, whichcould avail themselves of the Bhiwndi mar

sket without any expense

of carriage .

1 The rate fixed for them was 128 . (Rs . In thesecond class were seventeenvillages occupying the tract betweenthe creeks on the south and east, the lands of v illages nearBhiwndi not included inthe first class, and lands of v illages on oradjoinin the Nasik road and not abov e five or six miles from thetownonh iwndi . The rate fixed for this group was 118 . (Rs .

The third class consisted of seventy - four villages, including thevillages near the Nssik road and stretching to the easternboundary

of e sub- division near Vasind and a group of villages, aboutfour or five miles from the road, in the central part of themi mlatdal’sdivisionof Bhiwndi . The rate fixed for thi s third classwas 108 . (Rs . The rates fixed forWrdpét or salt- rice land, ofwhich there was a small area, were 9s. (Rs . 4 i ) and 88. (Rs .

the second rate being applied to v illages near the salt creeks or inplaces exposed to the influence of the tide . Themainconsiderationsonwhich the rates for the remaining four classes were fixed

,were

distance from Bhiwndi and difficulty of access to that market,a

belt of country about five miles broad bein assigned to eachup of villages . The

'

rates fixed for thesegour classes were 93 .

g: 4 4) for thirty - five v illages, 849. (Rs. 4 ) for thirty -nine villages,

73 . (R8 . Si) for nineteenvil lages, and (Rs . 3) for nine v illages .

The last nine villages were those inthe north - east near Mahuli .The late crop or rabi area was small . The rate fixedwasBJ .

(Re. Ii). Gardentillage was almost confined tomdlva bdgciyata te rmapplied to the cul tivationby irrigationfromrivers, wells, andponds,during the fair season. No change was made inthe existing highestrate of 63. (Re. 3) for this cultivation. Vegetables

, mi l, andother”mm aversgs £ 2 4a (Rs. 22) macaw. (BI . Bom. Gov. Bel. XCVI.

184 64 7

TuxBurma .

DISTRICTS

pulseswere also grownasm a few villages nearclassed as rice inthe first instance, and then, as inKalyan, anwater - rate was imposed onaccount of the second The hiacre rate insuch cam was 12s. (Rs . 6) besides sf iga 1 § ) 0if 1rate, or 15s. (Rs. inall .The uplands were not more valuable thaninKal and T

The highest acne rates fixed were four cams and mlatter being a lied to the distant andwild vi llages whose t ieswere fixed at 8 . (Rs . SQ) and 63 . (Rs.

Exclusive of arable waste the survey settlement,the collections of the tenprevious showed£ 1348 compared with the collections of 1859 - 64increase was £ 961 (Rs.The following statement shows the efisct of the survey

Whenit was settled in 1861 the Si lsette sub- div ision inchthe islands of Salsette andKaranja. Karan

'

a or Urdu wh ich npetty div ision under a mahalkari was not d, and the we!settlement was confined to the mdmlatdér’s charge the fifty !villages of the island of Bab ette . These villages were arrangethree groups . The firstgroup consisted of fourteenvil lages, B61Danda, six ad

'

oining Vi llages on the Ghodbandar road and

villages round1Trombay . or the sweet rice land inthis

highest acre rate of 160 . (Rs. 8) was fixed cable toland only . Incases where onions, pulse, an vegetables were gtas a second crop in the hot season, andthere was a considaextent of this cultivationinthe rice lands of Salsette

,anextra in

rate was imposed, calculated onthe scale of four some the rupsc

that the hi est acre rate for the best double crop lands camesa(Rs . The second class consisted of twenty - two v illages 1!

betweenBhandup andThfina, others surrounding Thins, and 06near the Ghodbandar road ad

'

oining the Bandra group ; tor theinaddition to anextra double c

as above . For sixteen villages most oila few onthe north - easternboundary the t

was 123 . to the incrf

ease

35)four w as the rt

irrigaticnsufi cient or a nble crop. Inthe i

(Ra 5) were fixedfior ths lgroup and for some v illagss ot the second

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS.

Both hada

whole area of garden land represented a reduction of tho

hundredper cent, had ved very successful . The peopleamassedmuch capital an the landwas inahigh state o f culmAbout the time oi the rev isicnof gardenrates the ric e ramalso beengreatly reduced inseveral v il lages .

In1862 three forms of assessment were in use, mumhmiddbandi forms of a contrac t out for an inde are

land,ands b

‘

igha rate which n introduced in some llshortly before 1862 . the twenty years ending 1860 - 61

collections ranged from (Rs. in184 1 - 4 2 tomm(Rs . in

The survey was begun in 1858- 59 and finished in 1861

The third class consisted of twenty - three vi llages further in]and consequently further frommarkets andports.for this class were Qa. (Rs. 4 4) and 83 . Rs. 4 The fourth dconsistedof thirteenvillages on the o of

mostly onthe borders of Mahim, runniug to the foot of theunder Takmak fort . These, which were more or less wadfev erish, were charged 7s. (Rs. Si) and 617. (Rs.

l‘

l’

hs iutumcdiato ratel - o

with a vicw todistrihuto thc am m tmore inrly om thc vfihgu on cudofm h gmup. Bon c . SoL XCVI. 379.

THANA.

up included all the villages along the coast which lay 0ndof the first class andwere charged at the rate of 14 3 . (Rs. an

acre. The third group included a small batch of villages ontheinland border of the gardentract. They were charged at the rateat 128 . (Rs . 6) anacre . Compared with the previous rates therewasno change inthe highest class. But the second and third clweremisedirom 88. to 1493 . and 128. (Rs. 4 to Rs. 7andRs.

tw onof this great advance was that, whenthe former ratesintroduced, these lands were out of till and specially lightwere reqaired to induce the people to e themup.

was a small area of latefor grain

'

clded

and other crops . It sometimes grew unwa orm’

pdm’

, anm e . For this land anacre rate of 33 . (Re . 11) was fixed .

w of villages near markets were charged 6d. (4 as.) andof the more outlying v illages 4M. (3 as.) anacre .

BasseinSettlement, 1881 -83 .

The 1860- 61 land revenue collections of (Rs .were higher thaninany of the prev ious nineteenyears . The 1862settlement showedanincrease from toRs. or a rise of £ 1221 (Rs . More thanhalf ofth isrise was due to the enhanced rates ongardenlands b which thereh tal had beenraised from £ 2277 to £ 2988 (Ra 22,770Inrice lands, though inindividual cases there were great changesboth of enhancement and of decrease, the general result was a veryalm of about three per cent. Compared with the averageco of the teu years befom the settlement, the ratesfixed in

In Mahim the survey was begunin 1858 and finished in 1862 .

At the time of settlement (1863) the MAhim sub- div isionwas 24 }miles frcmnorth to south andfrom sixteento nine miles from eastto west. Itwasboundedonthe north b Sanjan; onthe east loftybut irregular hills separated it from olvanand Jawhar ; onthescuth the Vaitarna separated it fromBm in and onthe west wasthe sea. Of the total area of 330 square miles or acres

,

were“

arable, upland, and the restFor some distance inland, the country was fairly fist and muchbroken by swamps and creeks ; the interior was

more than£ 250 (Rs .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

HM

DISTRICTS .

In1864 , whenit was sarve and settled, the Umber-gdivisionof the San

'

sub.

°

vision included theextreme north of It was bounded ontheDamsu, on the north and north - east b

ythe Damangam

separatin it from Sui -at, onthe east by ou the s

the msmi tdfi ’s division of Sanjan, and on the westThe total area was about 206 square miles or m2,

into sixty -nine Government in all of which thesettlement was introduced. The lages alo

ugethe coast,

not free from fever betweenOctober and close of t

The greater part of the Umbargaonpetty divisionwas bobthe hunddbands cr unmeasuredplot system and

'

dansass

fixed inthe lump on a cermin combined area rice and l

The boundariesof these hmddaorunmeasuredplotswere newmarked, probably owing to the wild character of the M 1

inthe lapse of time their original limitsseemto have been 4

lost. Survey inquiries showed marked discrepancies inthe 8value of the bandés, and proved tlmt a large portioncf thhad beenheld at nominal rates.

l Insome casesm surrt

raised individual holdings from 7s. “d to £6 50 . M ale

Konkaul

THANA.

Rs . 62 Still,in spite of these instances of increase, the

Y

-nine villages were divided into five classes . The first

class iuclu ed almost all villagesnear the coast. Th were fifteeninnumber and were char a highest rice acre- rate o 12s.

The second class for w ch highest rates of 113 . (Rs. 5 ) and100 . (Rs . 5) were fixed, consisted of twenty- four villages generally

peopled and from three to six miles from the coast . Thethirdclass for which the rates of 90 . (Re. 4 5) and 83 . (Re . 4 )were fixed, consisted of ten villages which though somewhatunhealthy were fairly tilled . They la east of the

(firecedmggroup,

andt‘hml

stretchedeight or tenmiles inlau . Nine wil unhealthy, and

pec led villages, situated further east than the third class,cohstitup

e

tgdthe fourth class andwere charged 73 . (Rs . and 649.(Rs . 3) The fifth wasa special classincludiu

fieelevenunhealth and

thinly)peop

’

led inland villages for which 58 and 4s. ( 2)were fixed .

The soil andclimate of the coast villageswere well suited to the

growth of cocoa palms and other garden craps. But theirnatural advantages hadnot beenturned

e

to.

account, as there weretenacresuudergardentill

yfl l

‘

h highestacre rate forgardeu

fauds mcoast vil at 12s.

9

(Rs. There was also a

smal l area of gardenland insome of themore inlandvillages, wherecultivationwas almost confined to vegetables irrigated from unbuiltwells worked inthe cold seasononly. The rate fixed for these lands

causedby thc

i t

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS .

At the time of settlement thereKolvan sub - division. In325 of themintroduced in1865 66from 100 . to 63 . (Re.

positionandwant ofmads, were gm teda special rate d i

than5s. and There were no garlhCold weather crop lands, which were but of small

them

highest aere rete of For uplands th e higl

at l id. ( l anna). Wood - aah or dah'

numbersweretew villages onthe ruggedsides of the Sahyadris and inThe area was small and the total m essment only £ 25 (8 e .

During the twenty years ending 1863 64 the avenge as

had amounted to £ 5983 (Rs . and during the h e

those years to £ 64 09 (Rs . 64 , .O90) With insiguificaut re

the rev enue seems to have steadil increased sinceCompared with £ 7096 (Rs . collections of 1865:survey rental £ 10,081 (Ra showed aninc rease 1

(Rs . or 4 2 per cent. Of this £2398 (Rs.account of land inactual occupation, whi le £ 587 (Rs . 58 O)rental s to be realisedwhenthe whole arable assemcame nn er tillage.

The survey assessment absorbed various lev ies kmldj ima, lagwntaka,mohtarfa, and telildmt, which in 1864 - 66a sum of £ 36 (Rs . InMckhdda the pdtils had usualfields which they tilled free of rent and called their indn.

people weremost anxious that their pc'

tilc might be allowedthese lands free, andas the landswere of small extent, th

THANA.

entered inthe registersas iném. InTalasri thepdtib had formerlybeen freed from yment to the extent of the value of a plough,half a plough, or $0, according to the size of their villsge. Inplace of thi s arrangement they were granted five per cent of thenet rev enue of their v il lages. It was also that the termof the survey lease in estate and plough rate ages should bel imited to ten ears

, and, in the rest of the sub div ision, shouldcome to anen at the same time as the Bhiwndi leases.‘

The survey settlement was introduced into the mAmlatdAr’sdiv isionof the Sanjanor DahAnu sub div isionin1866 67. It lay tothe north of the Mahimsub - division, and contained anarea of 4 70

cars miles ands alation of 31,696 or 67 per9ltlsere was a mark fierence in the character of the villages.Those of the westerly parts were open and with fine rice landstraversed by rail andwith sea transit withineasy reach, while theothers were very rough andwild, andwith no means of communiestion. The populationWas une ually distributed . While the twocoast v illage groups

,Dahanu an Chinchni, containi 32

and an area of 80 square miles, had a population 0 166 to thesquare mile, the 14 0 v illages which formed the rest of the div isionand contained 390 square miles, had no more than sixty souls tothe square mile. Inpoint of climate andmeans of communicationthe mamlatdar’s division difiered little from the subordinateUmbargaonpetty divisionsettled 1n1864 - 65.

The princi l tenures were the hunddbaudi or anassessment fixedinthe lump a certainextent of rice and hill - crop land combined ,

the mudkebcndi (muddbandi) or lump assessment ingraincommutedinto a money payment ; and the nangambc adi or plough tax tenure .

The two former were found in the v illage groups of Chinchni,

Dahanu, andAsheri, and the last prevailed throughout the whole oithe rest of the sub- division.

The 172 villages were arranged infive classes . Sixteenv illagesalong the coast were placed inthe first class with a highest acre rateof 120 . (Rs . Three vil immediately adJoining the first upwere in the seco class with a highest acre rate 0 100 .

(Rs . 5 Sevenvillagesnear the railway andtwo of themnear Manorformed the third class with a highest acre rate of 80 . (Re . Thefourth class consisted of twenty- one vi llages for which hi hostest acrerates of 70 . (Rs . Si) and 60 . (Re. 3) were fixed . T grouoccupied the more open and bette r cultivated of Asheri anGambhirgadand some of the poorer villages of hinchni. The fifthclass consisted of 1241 villages with hi hest acre rates of 50 . and 4 0 .

R0 . 21 andRs . It included the village grou Bérha, Udva,alapur, andDharam ar

,andpartsof Asheri andmbhirgad. Theremaining village

harm”) rice land.

For the cocoa- palm rdens which were confined to the twovillages of Chinchni Dahanu, 11 highest acre rate of 120 . (Rs. 6)

DISTRICT S .

wssfized. It raised the paymsnt from £ 102 to £ 123

Rs .For late crOp land which was small, the highest a

retained . The total assessment under tlnonly -64 60. (Ra 4 3).

For hill crop land the usualcoast villages

,and“d. and3d. (3 and 2 cases)

inland andmore scantily populated, were retained.

The rates onli uor- yielding ms variedfrom6d. (4oneach tree ingfllages on thg

al

coast to SJ. (2 am)villages. Ondate treesa uniform rate of one amuxwas1865- 66 the number of persons licensed to sell l iquo r wthe payment onaccount of themwas £ 380new settlement the number of s fell to 156 and thetax levied for 1866 67was £ 651

The following statement shows the sh eets of the curve;

In addition to the assessment onthe cultivated landsumof £ 190 (Rs . 1900) assessed onthe waste lands raisesettlement to £ 614 9 (Rs . 61The morease onthe twent years average was very

less than92 per cent. But t e old settlement was sothat it was useless as a means of estimating what assesdivisioncould bear. The incidence of the old papa

‘ymenh

ry .unequal In1868 the Superintendent wrote, Theof the Baroda railway which crosses the district with th 1

within reach of many parts of it hasof land, andwhenthe low rates of the

ggmcipal increase occurs are takenintoentertained regardin the fairness of the settlement. ’ 8

or ceases, such as mahd maj har, tap ,adid, were abolish

In 1856 when the survey settlement was introducedUranconsisting of nineteenvillages formed part of salegroup was subsequently transferred to Panvel before theof Salsette in1861. Consequently the survey assessmsintroduced m it till November 1866. At this time the ldivisioncomprised the tract of countr

yanhill onthe west and the tablelands of vs?onthe eastHog Island and the island of Elephants. Great part 0 4was a low - lying swamp,

flooded formerly by the backwsharbour flowing round Hog Island onthe one side andon

1 MajorWeddington, 474 , 14th October 1868.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

m un.

DISTRIGTS .

mm 1m

fi lm

The available revenue returns show that a marksof revenue accompanied and has followed the 11

of the revenue survey. The collections rose iron(Rs . in1855 whenthe revenue assessment wasin1 14 villages to (Rs . in 1866, wherates had beenintroduced over the whole 1956 villages.1866 and 1878 collections have slowly but steadily in

(Rs . in1870 - 71, (Rs.1875 - 76, and (Rs. in1877- 78. Thinrental is not solely, probably not mainly, due to t

settlement. The spread of tillage and rise m revenue,

1

years of the unnatural prosperity that was caused by thewar, were asmarked inthe unrevisedasinthe rsvisedsuland since the time of unnatural prosperity has passeevenness and certainty of tenure have no doubt boxed,causes of increased rsvenue ssem to be th e e readover the district and the greater demand in ombsy igi-

1

kinds of field produce .

The following statement gives the land revenue recei

during, and since the introductionof the revenue survey 01

1861-08

1870-71

As far as informationis available , during the thirty fourhas increased from 554 ,937to ,54 8

Thaw Development, 1848 - 1880.

SECTION V .— SEASON REPORTS.

some of the salt0 from (Rs.

18m

18586 4.

Re. 10.63 22157 (Rs . were remi tted, 1

(Rs . 12,04 0) left outstanding.

In 1853 54 a failnre of the latter rains greatlycrops

, and the breach of embankments spring tides oneloss. The land revenue for collectionfel from t(Rs . 500 Rs. 2 1504 wereand £ 1904 (Rs . left outstanding.

The rains of 1854 - 55 were favourable . All class“ a;the harvest was the best for seven or eight yearaand Stii the late rmn harmed the orops, and 1nBasseiri ce crcps were partially injured by grubs ; e heryield was abundant. A hurricane on the l at oveml

great damage 1n some

Aof the

collection fell fromRs. £ 1 135 (Rs. 1 1,350

gist18 left outstanding. Rice rupee prices averagpounds.

In1855 - 56 the rainfall was very scanty. The menufavourably but after the middle of July i t suddenly at

at best fell scantily, causing much 1nury to the crops

one- sixth of the area prepared for tillage was thrown 1

much young rice ready for planting was left to witherbegin of September rain again to fall 1

1continu till the endof the month . spite offall considerable remissions were necessary. As

1rregular seasons the health of the district we

afiected. Fever was revalent especially in the suh odl

Thane andKalyan. Cholera broke out here and there, a:it did not spread, it caused considerable loss of liferevenue for collectionfell from£ 105 087to £ 104 ,667 R's.

“1

l

£ 3010 (Rs. were remi(Rs . left outstanding. Rice rupee prices rose fenfour to thirty three pounds .

1

The season of 1856- 57 was favourable for all

produce . The land rev enue for collection rose from £ 1

106 770 (Rs . 670 Rs . 10, £ 1590 (Rs. 15 9remitted, and£ 1658 (Rs. left outstanding. Rice ra;rose from thirty three to thirty pounds.The rainfall in 185758 was plentiful, except in M

and revenue for collection rose from £ 1

£ 108,382 (Rs. 10,67,700 £ 1381 (Rs.remitted, and £ 23 18 (Rs . left outstanding. R

prices rose from thirty to twentys evenpounds.

In1858- 59 the early rainwas not favourable but the lwere abundant andseasonable. The land revenue for 00111

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1867-68.

1868 -69

1870-71.

1871 -71 .

D1STRICTS .

The seasonof 18666 7was, onthe whole, favourable, th cfall of rain, 113 72 inches, was rather heavy inthe begimscanty towards the close. Rice and some other cropsslightly on account of this irregularity , yet the outturnthe whole, satis Public health was good. The landfor collection m to (Rs. 1 4

M 13,68 £ 1948 (Rs. were remitted , at

(Rs . 1360) left outstanding. Rice rupee prices fell fromelevenpounds .

In 1867- 68 the rainfall of 110 49 inches was fav ourublic health generall good. The land rev enue for collec ‘

m to 138 674 (Rs 13 Re. 1 3 ,74

2700) were remitted, and 2 120 (Rs. 1200) lsice rupee prices fell from elevento twelve pounds.

In1868- 69 the rainfall of 103 53 incheswashard] sufi cs'

crops were fair andpublic health orally landfor collection fell from £ 138,6p m £ 13 ,687 (Rs. 13

Rs. 13, £ 14 16 (Rs. were remitted, an

$8 . 2 100) left outstanding. Rice rupee prices fel l from 1

rteenpounds .

In1869 70 the rainfall of 100 70 inch es was favourablecrops flourishing. Cholera rcvailed inpart of the districmost of the season. The legs area rose from970,220 to

andthe land revenue for collectionfrom to 1

(Rs . 13,76,870 Rs. 13,82 £ 112 (Rs . 1 120) were remfl£ 143 (Rs. 14 30) left outstanding. Rice rupee prices a

thirteento twelve pounds.

In1870 71 the rainfall of 972 4 inches wasseasonable and!There were several cases of cholera

, but the disease wasnewThe tillage area fell from to acres, 1

land revenue rose from to (Re 13

Rs. £ 72 (Rs. 720) were remi tted, and £ 134 (1left outstanding. Rice rupee prices fell from twelve to fita half pounds .

In1871 - 72 the rainfall of inches wasunseenoeabhcrops were below the average. Public health was generalThe tillage area again fell from to 968.4 62 so!

the land revenue rose from £ 139,628 to £ 140,690 (Rs. 18Re. £ 122 (Rs . 1220) were remitted, and £ 3 14left outstandm

lgmlf

Rice rupee prices rose fromfifteenthirteenanda pounds.In1872- 73 the rainfall of 94 51 inches was andas

Public health was generally good . The area It

968,462 to acres and the land revenue from 1

to (Rs . 14 Rs . £ 96 (Rs. 91

remitted, and £ 3 19 (Rs . 3 190) left outstanding. Rice repfell fromthirteenanda half to fourteenpounds.

In1873- 74 the rainfall of 86 31 inches, though sufi cient, wtsub- divisions assem ble. The rice harvest sufiersddig!the yield ofmnsndnégh

’

wassatiafnctory. Fever- prevailedsl

‘

TBANA.

some sub- divisions, but onthe whole public health was good . Thetillagsm

-se rose from to acres,and the land revenue

to (Rs. Rs . £ 134

1340) were remitmd, and £ 101 (Rs 1010) left outstanding.

rupee prices fell fromfourteento fifteenand a half pounds.In1874 - 75 there was anunusually heavy rainfall of 1201 4 inches.

Though generally more than sufficient for field work it wasunseaaonahle ina few sub- divisions and excessive inothers1d onthe whole was satisfactory. Public health wasever prevailed slightly and cattle- d1asass raged over almostdistrict The tillage area rose from 971,9 15 to acres whilethe land revenue fell from tc £ 14 l ,4 4 0 (Rs .

1

1

;£ 73 (Rs . 730) were remitte

edl,angh£ l

ggd(Rs. 1000)

outeten°

ng. Rice rupee rices remain on an at fifteenanda half pounds .

p

In1875- 76 the rainfall of 1185 1 inches was abundant and the

the land revenue fell from to (Rs .

Rs. £ 11 1 (Rs. 1110) were remitted, and£ 45 (Rs. 4 50)left outstanding. Rice rupee prices rose fromfifteenanda half tofifteenpounds.

In1876-77the rainfall of 836 1 inches was short anduntimely.

Owing to the failure of the late rains the crops sufi ered and ascarcity of waterwas feared . InDahanu and hiehim, the rainfallwas about two - thirds of the average . InMurbad andKalyfm it

equal to the average , and inPublic health was not good . Cholera

the rains, small - pox inThe tillage area rosefrom torevenue from to (Rs .

Rs . £ 188 (Rs. 1880) were remitted, and£ 163(Rs . 1630) left outstanding. Rice rupee prices rose fromfifteentothirteenpounds .

In 1877- 78 the rainfall of 63°

unseasonable. It was especially usicns of Dahanu andMahimwhere the crops sufiered seriously, and,path ology;

MShim, much hnd bordering on the sea remainedwaste . cro a inthe Véda, Shahépur, Murbad, and Bhiwndisub- divisions but inthe remainingsub- divisions they werefa

'

n'. Public health was not good . Cholera prevailed throughoutthe district ; small - pox inthree andcattle- disease insix sub- divisions .The t area rose from to acres, and the landrevenue to (Rs .

- Rs.

£ 27 (Rs. 270) were remitted, and £ 278 (Rs . 2780) left outstanding.

Rice rupee prices rose from thirteento twelve and a half pounds .

Ina to of a rainfall of 14 4 86 inches the seasonof 1878- 79 was

not on vourable, especially for rice. A too long continuance of rain,and insome parts the appearance of locustswere the only drawbacks

rap e .

,m ‘ 770

187778

1878-79.

Revenue

DISTRICTS .

to what would have beenanexcellent harvest. The districtfree fromcholera andsmall xthaninthe yen

The tillage area fell from 1

revenue from to £ 140,331 (Rs . 320 R s.

£ 16 (Rs . 160) were remitted, and £ 297 (Rs . 2970) left comRice

d

r

gpee pricesrose fi

'omtwelve anda half to eleven and

pounIn1879 - 80 the rainfall of 98 15 inches was an c

it fell unfavourably. A brenk m July delayed field'ma

followed by excessive rain inAugust and a somewhat alllater on. The rice especially early and salt- land rice a

considerably. But the inferior crops of mig“ andthe staple food, were good No chan 0 0cmof cereals. Rice andtm' fell very htly an wheat roa

prices of labour remained stationary. A few trifling ador purchase of seed and cattle were made to the poorer- 1The seasonwas not healthy. There was some cholera and em:but fever was very prevalent. The tillage area rose from 1,0

to acres, and the land revenue for collection fel£ 140,331 to (Rs. 14 ,03,310 Rs . £2 1

.

(Hwere remitted, and £ 38 (Rs 380) left onprices fell from elevenand a half to twelve andaIn1880 81 the rainfall of 95 36 incheswas rather unseen

the land revenue for collection fell from to £ 1

$6 . 13,81 ,070 Rs. 13,78 £ 18 were rewri tten74 (Re. 740) left outstanding. Rice rupee prices fell from

and a half to fifteenanda half pounds.

The following s

f

tatemfiefit shows in tabt

a

xl

ndar

listhe av

year] statistics 0 rain prices. tillage, revenue 4

the thirty ‘

years ending

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

North Kcukan.1817.

C H A P T E R IX .

J U S T IC E .

Is‘ 1774 , onthe conquest of Sfl sette, Karanja, Hoga resident and factors we

r‘mpointed fo r

3a, and a resident for Hog I and Elzfihant

Government provided that the residents or chiefs she invall except ca

'

tal ofiences and misdemeanours, through timof two sensib and res

KJectable menof eaeh caste who wer

selected andappointed rthe purpose .

’ Disputesrcganding ;were to be decided by arbitration. The ment contin1799, when an officer styled Judge and agistrate witcriminal, and lice

°

urisdiction was ted inresidents and faggors.

’JThe Judge hadmoi-

“

him j amstyled native commissioners .

”In 1808 the urisdicn'onJudge and Magistrate of Thane. was extend to Banlmtdependencies .

‘ In 1817, on the overthrowdistricts of Belapur, Atgaon, andKalyan, andallm mnorth as far as the Damanriver, lyiug betweenthe Sebri dathe sea wew annexedwthe aillah wmt of Sfl sette whose tilchanged into the zillah court pf the NorthernKonkam. Thand one established for the administration ofSurat, roach, and Kaira were declared to be in force inof the NorthernKonkan.

‘ In1818 the cmce of districtwas transferred from the district Jud to the (30 ethe

'

urisdictionof the Judge of the orth Kcnkanwas ex

sout as far as the Apta river.6 In 1830, when three nqsub - divisions of Ratnagiri were placed under the comm-clThana district Judge,

° '

was fcr of civcriminal justice, reduced to a stashed station0 the Thana l

with a senior assistant and sessions'

udge.

detached stationunder Thena till 18

In1828, the earliest year for which records are avai lable, 0cases filed 7910 were or and 122 were appeals . Of 80316399 ori l suits and ty a

ppeals were disposed of

,

endof t e year 1583 cases un ecided. The total valne ofdecided was (Rs . or anaverage of £ 4 12a. (I

THANA.

In1850 there were ten civ il courts and 5694 suits disposed of,each suit bein one month and twenty - five

days. Tenyears later (1860) the numg; of courts remained thesame, but the number of suits fell to 5574 and the average durationrose to two months andfive days . In 1870 the number of courtswas reduced to nine, the number of suits had risento 8399, and the

durationto three months and eighteend yda

3 . At resent( 1881 , excluding the first class subordinate ge

’of N who

exerci ses special jurisdictionabove £ 500 (Rs. there are eight

judges. Of these the District Judge 18 the chief with original civil

jurisdictionincases inwhich Government or Government servants

y the first class subordinate judgeof Nasik who exercises special jurisdictionm cases valued at more than£ 500 (Rs . 5000) the average numberof cases decided during the twelveyears ending 1881 is 7166. Ex 15

in1873 whenthere was a considerab e

late ears fallenfrom 8399 in1870to 5 37 in 1880. In 1881 therewas an increase to 7152 . Of thewhole number of decisions durinthe twelve years ending 1881, 4 3 7per cent have, onan average, beengiven against the defendant m his

Jul fico.

1870 - 1881.

1879 . In191 or 2 ‘67 per cent of me suits decideddecree was executed by putting the plaintifi inimmovable pro claimed. This class of cases frof 8399 in187 to 182 out of 5276 in1878. In18mif

out of 5893 and fell to 191 out of 7152 in1881.

In20°81 per cent of the 1881 decis ions decrees forwere executed by the attachment or sale of prop er

-t;per cent were by the sale of movable properl

per cent by the sale of immovable property. Comparedthe 1881 returns show a fall inthe attachments or sales

property from 1760 t0 823 and from 1626 t0 666 inthe :

or sales of immovable pmperay. The number

executed by the arrest of debtors urin the twelv e1881 has fallen from 619 in1870 to 1 7in1881 . 1

21table shows that during the same twelve years ( 1871number of civil prisoners, with a t rise in1873 11

1877, fell from 168 in1870 to 66 in18 8. It rose toand89 in1880, and in1881 againfell to 75

he followin statement shows the working of fi e durts during t e twelve years ending 1881

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTR ICTS .

mamlatdars or mahslkm'is, isIn188

cases. At

THANA.

a band of Ramoshis, who theninfested the Purandhar hills 1nPoona,under one Uma

"

31, crossed the Sshah édris with horses, tents, and300 men, andcam at the foot of rabal hill about twelve mileseast of Panvel. rom Prabal they sent a proclamation, ccallin

genthe people to pay their rents to them not to Gov ernment andistributing bundles of straw, charcoal, and fuel in sign of therain which would follow if reutswere uot paid to them.

l Onthel 0th of December a gang of about 200 men, armed with firemmsand other fi ensive weapons, attacked the Murbad treasury, beatandwounded the guard, and carried 03 between£ 1200 and £ 1300(Rs. Rs . ofmeasure d In1828 and 1829 disturbanceswere still more general . The Ahmadnagar Kolis, who heard thatthe demands of the Purandhar Kameshia were granted, formed into

the Sahyadri passes, caused muchThese Koli disturbances have beenCaptainMackintosh was appointed

and after very sev ere labour waswere su , soppressed

in1836 the people ofto show any

this time from raidst of the 9tharmed with

m 0

DISTRICTS.

In1844 ‘ beganthe disorders, of whichWMthe head. There wasanincrease inthe numbcr gang rt

while the detections andrecoveries of stolenpropertysmall . Much valuable merchandise, especially opium, paste

the Agra road, and the wild nature of the country a:neighbourhood of the Jawhar and Dharampur territo t iq

detection and punishment difi cult and uncommon. Th

from Bhiwndi to the foot of the 'l‘al pass was infested by 0 11

gangs of as many as two hundred robbers, wi th a properwell -mounted horsemen. InDecember 184 3 three opium ro

were committed, and opium to the value of (Rs .

was carried ofi . Inthe beginning of January 184 4 there we

more opium robberies one o eight the other of for

Cloth odealers and othermerchants were lunderod, bl

was out 03 , and the post was stopped . o travellers were 1

to pass without a rmit from the robbers and the road~side v

were deserted. van in Bhiwndi, where there was a dot“of the Native VeteranBattalion, the terror was so great thpeople shut themselves in their houses. The cotton andcarrierswho were camped inthe townwere attaclred and thebad to be called out. InJanuary 184-4 the police along theroad were strengthened, and fifty of the Poonawere placed temporarily at the disposal of the District gil trotect the traffic.

“ The leading'

t among the h ebooteu

li named Baghoji Bhangria, e sonof a robber chief wlonce beenanofi csr inthe police . In October 1843, at theof a large gang, Reghoj i came downthe Sahyadris and comseveral robberies.

g‘he hi ll 1,0

2“

: i tha thim with

ngour'

, and though ghoj i esoa many o me!caught and the s h of hisgangwasmuchm. 1 1

RAghoj i againap burning villages inPanvel , andgreatest terror by killiu

gtym vil headmenwho were

have helped the police . reward 0 £ 4 00 (Rs. 4000) was 1

for Réghoj i’s arrest, and a special party of police under 0

Giberne was detached in their pursuit. So active and onewere the efiorts of the lice

,that, before the year was over 1

his leading menJi vj i ailr, Padu Nirmal, Lakshman I

and Bapu Bhfixigria were captured . hoji Bhangria, theof the 1nsurreot10n, alone remained at and 1c

efiorts he continued uncaptured till Jan 184 8. At 8

December 184 7, the late General Gell,meritenant and adof the Ghat L ight Infantry, heard that 3 6 hoji had left the hilwas making for Pandharpur, the great Deccanplace of weMr. Gell started with a party of his men, and, after- meighty - two miles in thirty - two hours, reached Kad-Kumbe

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

valued at £ 607 (Rs . 6070 At midnight the dam”008

3 . three men, and took a nypro

‘gert

'

y valued at £ 6 (Rs . Onthe returnof theto e Deccan, Major Daniell ursued it, killed several m as:them the leader Daulata, an recovered the greate r portiomof thep taken from Palaspe. The fortunate d

'

of thisand o robbers and the loss of their chief preventzgthe nepeh fionof any robbery onso large a scale. Vasudev Phndke’s m mto organize an insurrectionwere unable to make headactivity of the police in Poona and Satara, and the of

serious outbreak ceased with the brilliant pursuit and captainVasudev by Major Daniell inJuly 1879.

Of minor forms of gang robbery, the commonest are waylaymg"

and robbing travellers, and housen which is se ldomaccompanied by violence. The practice of poisoning travelle rssweetmeats mixed with thorn- apple, dhotra, Datura hthen robbing is not uncommon. Cases of tand burning their houses sometimes occur, but they are nnusanhExcept some settlements of Kathkaris, who are much givento pettypilfering , there are no criminal classes ; nor is there any crime /ts

which the upper classes are specially addicted. Drunkennenswasuntil late] one of the chief causes of crime . The wild characterof most 0 the district and the neighbourhood of theterritory of Daman, and of the states of Jawhsr andare the chief special difficul ties inthe way of bringing

In1880, the total strength of the district or regularwas 842 . This included the District Superintendent, twosubordinate ofi cers, 150 inferior cfi cers, and 689 foot constables.

The cost of maintaining this force was, for the Superintendent .yearly salary of £ 780 (Rs . 7800) for the two subordinate offi cers

yearly salaries of not less than£ 120 and for the 160mfsnor subordinate officers yearly of less than £ 120

(Rs . a total yearly cost of £ 3832 (Rs the 689 footconstables cost altogether a yearly sum of £ 6680 163 . (Rs.representmgegd

yearly av erage salary to each constable of £ 9 14 1,(Rs. i es h1s pay

, a total sum of £ 24 1 168 . (Rs. 2 4 18)was yearly granted for 0 horse and travelling allowance of theSuperintendent £ 219 4 8 . (Rs. 2 192) for the pay and allowance ofhis establishment ; and £ 637 23 . (Rs. 6371) for contingencies andother petty charges . Thus the total yearl cost of msintsini thepolice force amounted in1880 to 3 . (Rs.

“

Onanarea of 4 24 2 square miles anda populationof these figum

‘

ve one man her about every five miles and about 1000he cost of the force is £ 2 183 . 6d. (Rs. 29 - 4 ) the square m

'

e. or a

li ttle over 3id. (2 as. 4

511193) 11 head of the population. Emlusi

of the Superintendent, 58 were provided with tire-arms and 48with swords or swords and batons. Besides the Superintendm111, fifty

- one of themofi cersand sixty constables, could readwrite .

I cah n.)

THANA.

of India. Of these one officer and one man were Christians ;thirteen omeara and thirty men Musalmans; eleven ofiicers andseventeen men Brahmans ; eighty - four ofiicers and 4 69 menMarathas ; three officers and forty menKolis ; thirty- sevencfi cers

and 117menHindus of other castes one officer was a Parsi, and

two constables were Jews and one was a Rajput .

The following statement, for the sevenyears ending 1880, showsa total of 120 murders, thirty - eight culpable homicides

,189

of grievous hurt, 4 60 daeoitiesgand robberies, and

oneness. The number of murders varied from twenty - one in 1879

to twelve m 1880, and averaged sixteen; culpable h omicides variedfrom one in1874 to nine in1877, and averaged about five ; casesof one hurt varied from twenty - one in1876 to thirty- four m18 and averaged twenty - seven; dacoities and robberies variedfrom twenty - five in 1875 to 1 4 5 m 1879, andaveraged sixty - five ;and other ofiences varied from 3265 in 1880 to 6834 in 1879,and sveraged 54 99 . Of the whole number of persons arrestedthe convictions varied from 32 09 in 1876 to 54 3 in 1874 , andaveraged 89 1 . The tags of stolen recovered variedfrom 2 1 1 in 1876mn

l in 1875, £1101):d 36 9 . The

following are the detailsThane Crime and Police. 1874 - 1880.

Justin.

01mm.

Ol in-cu.

During the five years ending 184 9, of a population of 554 }about thirty - eight per cent less thanin1880, murders variedfourteento twenty - six andaveraged twentymne ; homic idesfrom one to eight and averaged four ; evous hum v arieitwant - sevento seventy- six andavers forty - eight and rot

va from seventy - six to 201 and averaged 130 ; m eanfrom eight to thirty - one andaveraged twen - two ;andmiscelliofiences varied from 714 7 to averaged 8617.rcentage of conv ictions on the number of arrests varied776 to and averaged 32 2 9. The returns of the resortproperty alleged to be stolenare incarnplete ; tlwy are shevar

Aying from per cent in1845 to 172 5 per cent in1848.

comparisonof the two statements shows that the m od

crime inthe five years ending 1849 was comparativel larger t]the sevenyears ending 1880. Inthe five years ending 1849was a yearly average of 884 3 crimes, or, on the basis of thecensus, one crime to every sixty - three inhabitants. In theyears ending 18c0, there was anaverage of 5614 crimes a yesaccording to the 1881 census, one crime to ev ery 161 inhahiA comparison of the yearly average of dacoities and roblduring these periods shows a fall from 130 in the first to aiminthe second period .

Besides the lock - ups at each mamlatdsr'sofiice, there is a c

°

ail at Thane . The number of convicts in the Thane jai l 0let December 1880 was 650, of which 570 were malesand 6

females . Of these 2 10 males and twenty - seven femalusentenced for a termnot exceeding one year ; 224 males and 1

females were for terms above one year and not more thatears ; and thirt

dy

- one males and nine females were for ternbetweenfive an tenyears. Eighteenmales and four femalulife prisoners, andeighty- sevenmales and tenfiemalu were 1

sentences of transportation. The convicts are employed iaand in wood and metal 1

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

new: I .

DISTRIG‘TS.

Stamp receipts have risen from £24 11 to

Rs . and stamp exfiznditure

.

(Rs . 7510) m 1819- 20 to £ 4986 4860) m 18798 0.

receipts have risen from £ 8867 to £162 ,4 50 (Rs. 38Rs. 6,24 ,500) andexcise expenditure from£ 502 to £ 184 1 (Rs. 5

Rs . 18 From very early times the coast districts of 'f

seem to have had a lavishr

eu ply of palm- liquor. An inseriof the second century rist mentions the grant ed 3

cocoa palms inthe v lllage

r

of Nargol (Nansgol) one mile neiUmbarg'aon, and inthe fourteenth century the EuropeantrmJordanus (1 320) notices the abundance and

Marsa

la/h

mof the ]

liquor and the drunkenness of thePo ese levied bud-dene,

‘a duty for leave to draw th e jn

the 111 : they farmed the right of selling palmand”wh o tipand they oh the Bhandaria a still - tax for the rigdistilling andse ingspirits intheir houses . TheMarathas, conto their usual practice, seemnot to have forbiddenthe use of 11

but to have levied a tree cess, aa still case, and a taverncasethe acquisitionof Salsette m 1774 , the British Government contthe levy of the bud-dene on brab and date palms,

.

but farme1excise cess onthe manufacture andsale of palm spirit, combimwith the farm of the manufacture and sale of moha spi rits.

the excise revenue of

(Rs . Rs. The cause of this fall inm enu;the heavy cost of the stafi , as each distillery had itssuperinteland establishment, involving anexpense, which in the opiufiGov ernment, overbalanced the advantages of greater regularcollecting the duty and of complete control . Inother parts a

district where liquor-making was uncontrolled, except by adirect tax, drunkenness was universal . In1826 (3othMr. Simeon, the Collector, was so impressed with the hard

l Budodese isthe oees levied u m eument to lamd mwue ontoddy-pretl'eee. Itm a h eetax or tree reut audp ve the payer the eole right to tlfinit lea and juice.”the detail- are : 181718 111 . 008 , 1818- 19. Rs. 68, l89 : “M R-J1mm.Ru. 60,987; 182 1-82 .Rs. m 1m-ss, su s,sa7”aa h

“:

1824 -85, Bm Gov.

THANA.

or gross intoxicationwhich pervaded the North Konkan, that hepro sed to Government that all brain- trees not required for amoddrate supply of liquor should be cut down.

In1827, under RegulationXXI. the Salsette central distillerieswere handed over to a farmer and inthe other coast divisions, tocheck the excessive use of liquor, a new cess of la. (8 as.) a gallononspirits was imposed and the right of collecting it was farmed .

The Bhandaria resisted the levy by a general strike. The measurewas withdrawn, and from 1829 the Bhandariawere required to selllicensed spirits at a fixed price to the farmer, who alone was allowedto retail. In Salsette, Bassein, and Mahim the farmer sublet hisfarm and the sub- farmer allowed the Bhandaria to distil intheir own houses and sell whatever they chose So lon as theBhandari paid he was free to manufacture andsell as muc as hecould. In San

'an the farmer dealt directly with the Bhandariaor Talvadis, an taxed them at 4 3 . to 63 . (Rs.2 - Rs.3) according tothe number of trees they undertook to ta This tax was knownas the tapping- knife or cutbandi cess.‘ The payment of the taxentitled the palm- topper or taluddi to set up a still and openashop. A special duty was imposed of 13 . (8 as.) a gallononall spiritsbrought withinor sent beyond the l imits of any farm, and leviedaccording to agreement either by Government or by the farmer.In1838 Mr . Giberne, the Collector, re rted to Gov ernment that

inBasseinthe farming systemhad fails the Bhandaria assaultedandharassed the farmer’s agents and set fire to his warehouses. Herecommended that certain concessions should be made in theBhandaria’ favour. He advised that in Sen'

tinthe tapping - knifesystem should be recognised, and angges that it should be

Government agency. Government recognisedthe tapping- knife cess in Sanjan, but left it to be collected bythe farmer. They approved of the grant of concessions to theBasseinBhandéris, directed the Collector to fix the

'

ce at which theBhandéris should sell to the farmer ; permitted

pr

tihe free unpcrtof spirits inland from the coast allowed the Bhandaria to sell to thefarmer of another division, if the local farmer declined to take theirstock forbade the distilling ofmake where palm- spirit asmade anddrunk ; afi rmed the farmer’s r

'

ht to malce sure that the distillersold him all the spirit he distilled, and required the number andeituafi cnof the shops ina farm to be fixed . Notwithstanding theseconcessions, the Bassein Bhandaria continued unruly anddiscontented

,andcomplaints were heard from other parts of the

district . Mr . Sim on, the Collector, and his assistant Mr. Daviesexamined the Bhandaria’ complaints and urged Government to doaway with the farming system in all of the (fistricts where

palm- spirit was used

,to levy a ccnsc idated tree tax which would

include both the old stem case andthe excise or tappingcess, and to

U s: meane a tcol. It isusedoi the chief tool inhuehandry, either the plough orof tillage. Inliquormatten it isthe heavy broad

chum-x.

DISTRICTS.

lev ied onall tapped palm trees .

the district. Governmentwere not carried out aslegislation. In184 4

, owiu

the temper of its people,of the system introducedagreed with the Collectorits extensionto other parts

the tax wasagainfarmed.

No. 2 of 6th January 1855 .

tapping- knife system, and advocatedfarmmg. They proposcd tc torbidthe dislilling of

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS .

to landreveuue . Ex

ielpt iua few cases, inwhich anexh a ofl

case was likewise lev i the payment of this M oses uudmconditions entitled the payers to draw and distil palm- juice 1

any further charge . The details of the arrangement variedindifierentparts of the district . InPanvel the of th

sale of palmand other country liquor was rly so by a

The ayers of the budodone cess were not owed to distil,sell &e palm- juice to the farmer who enjoyed the exclusivof distilhng. In Uranthe back b one case was paid by the

who held the distilling monopoly, and, as the surv ey oer

pay the had~dons case which in 1868 was 61boldinInSe366th

of Mahim, the monopoly of the retail sale of palm and other :

liquor wasread sold by auction, and the payers of the In

cess were al owedto draw, distil, andsell only to themonopoli:the Umbargaondivisionof Dahanu any landholder or anyowning trees enough to represent a tree- cess of £ 1any other personwilling to pay £ 1 (Rs. could onfurther sum of 28 . (Re. 1) get a license to distil andwithinthe limits of his village . Persons who were unwillingout a distill ing license could tap the trees and sell the niceholders

'

of a distilling license, butnot to others . Inother ptDahanuno distilling and selling license was given for leasixteen brab- palms assessed at and 6d. (8 - 4 am),less than twenty- six brab - palms assessed at 8d. (2 as), or !thanfifty - one date- palms, prov ided that the total assessment“case was not less than £ 1 (Rs. Tominimumnumber of date trees, bu b- treesbeing counted equal to three date trees6d. (3 or equal to two date trees ifAny man could tap a cocoa- palm growing onhis land, sat

’

the juice onpaying s fee of 4 s. 3d. (Rs. 2 - 2) oneach tree anda(Re d- l ) for the license. Cocoa- palmeou unoccupied lands weto auction, andinadditionto the sumbidetauction, the am

In1882 , exce

(BB N)» theundergives

THANA.

the inland sub- divisions Kalyan, Bhiwndi ,trees, andmost oi

3 made frommake . The to distil andretail

inthe Umbargaonpetty divisionwhere it was 30 .

sti llthead duty oneveryeryga

llonof moha liquor of 25°

was fixedat 3a. 6d. (Be l The following statement1 -882 88 rates of the excise cess onpalm trees :

l Com bi nmr’slh port lfi h fi th uuoh 1881.

The chief remsiningprovisions of the new system were i

dividing of the district into three ranges, the north - coastincluding Bassein, Mahim, and DahAnn, the south coastincluding Sfl sette and Panvel, and the inlandShahapur, V6da, Murbad, Bhiwndi, Kalyan, and

'

at.

range was placed under an motor with ainspecto rs and excise li ;ce the

mbuying of all right

wh1ch landholders were free from the(“pay

mentof excise ta

andthe leasing for £ 3200 (Rs. 32, a ysar of the excisof the Jawhar state.

1

In 1878- 79 the right to retail and other country liSalsette and Panvel was farm The farmerbring all the moha liquor he required from theandpay the still - head duty inadditionto the amount of his into bu his palm- juice from licensed tappers, who were forbisell t e produce to any onebutthe farmer . TheBhandtr-issopposedthe increm dtree- case, and, in1878- 79

,na palm trs

ta ped inBasseinand very few inMahim andDahanu.

'l

B riswho took out ta glioensesinMahim andDahfinallowed to distil . T umu ta perswere also allowedpalmand other country spirit shops, while the Mahim to

required to sell all their produce to the liquor farmer.contracts were given separately for each sub- division, a

farmers were allowed to make andsell moha spirit onpayiregular still head duty.

inland sub- div isions, where there :

In 18798 0 a single farm 8 stem was introduced for ]Mahim, andDdhduumndin188 .81 tarsalsette andPanvel.

the farmer guaranteeings certainminimumpaymeuttor the ;the me- tax on tmesto be tapped, foretill- head duty mliquor to be soldby him, andfior the pfi vilege ot

'

opming sh:

l Government ku olutiou lnl ol fl h hh y lm

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS .

Prev ious to licenses for the sale of intoxicatigbhdrv 90mauc tionandintroduced

yearly receipts from £ 1921881 - 82 to £ 4 52 104 . (Rs .

come fromAhmadnagar to Panvel, and are there shipped

Law and justice receipts, chiefly lines, have risenfrom£ 8560 (Rs . Rs. and charges from £ 10

(Rs . l ,o7,4 4 o- Rs. The rise in the expis due to anincrease inthe pay of officers andestablishmeniForest receipts have risenfromnoth ing to (Rs. 1 ,

and charges from £ 4 5 to £ 84 74 (Rs. 450 to Rs .

statement of the yearly receipts andcharges for thstenyean1879 - 80 is givenabove at page 87.

The following table shows,exclusive of ofi cial salariass, the

realised from the difierent assessed taxes levied betweenand 1879 - 80. The variety of rates and incidence pmsatisfactory comparisonof results

Customs and opium receipts have fallen from tc

(Rs . - Rs. This is due to the abolitransit duties, the reductionof customs duties, and the ore

new departments to which the customs and opium rem

credits The large expenditure in1819 - 20 representsthe plmade to landholders onaccount of hereditary land and seamallowances, which have since been commuted. The opiumhas risenfrom £ 860 (Rs . 8600) in1879 - 80 to £ 1980 (Rs .

in 1882 - 88. This increase is due to the M1880- 81, under which holders of licenses to opium area

to purchase monthly fromGovernment a certainminimum 9

of opium.

M I .

momma).

Local Funds.

DISTRIB'PS .

7’d was sam e. ism-w AM ) w ow .

The distriot local funds, which sincs 1868 have bssnoel

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS.

commi ttee. In1879 80 the total m7881 (Rs . Of this 2 1978 (Rs.

were recovered fromoctroi dues, £ 1740 (Rs. from he£ 2824 (Rs. fromtolls andwheel taxes, £ 715 (Rm715assessed taxes, and £ 1074 (Rs . frommiscellaneous setThe following statement gives for each of the municipalfi

and incidence of taxationduring the year1880 :

C H AF T E R X I .

msr auc r l o s .

Is 1879 80 there were 154 Government schools or anaverageof one school for every fourteeninhabited villages, alienated as wellas Government, with 784 2 names on the rolls and an averageattendance of 5560 pupils or 6 31 per cent of the populationbetweensix and fourteenyears of age .

Excluding ntendence charges the expenditure on theseschools amounm1879 80 to £ 6106 (Rs. 61 of which £ 2598(Rs were debited to Government and £ 8513 (Rs. to

local andother funds.

In 1879 - 80, under the Director of Public Instructionand the

Educational Ins , Central Division, the educationof the districtwas conducted y a local stafi 291 strong, consistin of a deputyeducational inspector with a yearly salary of £ 210 (is andmasters and assistant-masters o

yf schools with yearly salaries

r anging from £ 150 (Rs. 1500) to £ 74 0 . (Rs .

Of the 154 Government schools, 117 taughtGujarati, seven Urdu, and one Portuguese . In thirteen of theschools Marathi and Gujarati were taught, in four Marathi andUrdu, and in two Marathi and Portuguese . In two of the sixremaining schools instructionwas given in English Marathi andSanskrit, inthree inEnglish andMarath i, and andPortuguese. Of the 1 17Marathi schools for

girls.Besides these Government schools, there were four primary schools

inspected by the educational department, of which one is attached tothe jail and a second to the police head - quarters . There were noprivate schools aided by Government.

Before Government took the educationof the distri ct under theircare every large v illage had a school . These schools were generallytaught by Brahmans andattended by boys under twelve years of age.

Since the introductionof state educationthese local private schoolshave suffered greatly. Still it is the feeling among husbandmenandtraders that the chief objects of schooling are to teach boys the fluentreading and writing of the current or Mods Maratha hand andarithmetic. These subjects they think are better taught inprivateschools than inGovernment schools, and for this reason in largevillages and country towns several private schools continued tocompete successfully with Government schools till within the lastyear or two when the Government schools began to give more

M orn.

DISTRICTS .

attenticntc the teach in of Modi or Mardthi writing. 1

there were sixty- three cgthese

private schccls with anatt

about 1095 p .upi ls The teacher seducaticnis limited, butthe alphabet

,the multi cation table, and some of th

rules of arithmetic wi skill and success . The mi

all e t the rest pupils, a to a full dts

aocordfdfiasthepbfi ’

ssparentsare ric or poor. Such of tiasare well dispose to the teacher or are satisfiedwith tl

progress,ogive the master a turbanor a pair of waistclot

occasion the pupil’s thread - ceremony or marriage. Altqincome of the teacher of a rivate school varies from aboui

(Rs. 80 go of six to eight are taught i

tables or ug'

alm’

hey ars enmade to trace letters onboard er to write them ona black boardwith a reed

lpen

wet chalk. The pupils seldom learn to write we] b l

arithmetic is taught to onand the method of teat

gdop Re

Governmenznslchools. The

A:c

cues in mo evening.

is oftensmall the pupils are gm in the veranda v i

andshout their tables. The positionof tl

as a Brahman, and the religious element insome of theirhelp them intheir competitionwith the secular state echo

course of study inthese private schools is soonfinished.

the boys leave before the are twelve .

The following figures Wthe increased means for 19 1read andwrite ofiered by Governmmit to the people dfifty - three years . The first Government vernacular

gfined at Bassein in l 827, and the second three years

Five years later a school was established at Ththe following thirteenyears two schools were adder

Panvel and the other at Muhim. Thus in1850 there wereGovernment schools inthe district . The first English anopened at Thane in1851. Withinabout four years tennawere openedat difierent , raising ths nuinber to sixl1857- 58 the number of ls had risento twenty - sevenwnames onthe rolls . By 1870 the number of schools had123, and the number of pupils to 7027. The attend

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

entered as Others.’

pupils with their cost to Government

ru n som em m . ass-u.mas-ccm m

THANA.

DISTRIGTS.

1855 - l“ .

TownSchools, A comparisonof the present (1879—80) provision formach18796 0. district townandvilla populationgives the following resnl

the town of Thana, were in 1879 - 80 six schools v inamssonthe rolls and an ave attendanoe of 4 78these six schools, one was a hi

sschool, two were

Urdu, one Anglo - Po ess, an one agirls’ school. The 1

yearly cost of sach pupi inths high school was £2 120 . (Re.

the other schools i t varied from 133. fit) to £ 1 10. (81Inadditionto the six Government sch there were sevenschools, one with 162 boys onthe roll . Of these

'

vats echowas anAnglo- vernacular school teaching to the standardhas since beenclosed, four were Marathi schools, oneanUrdu

267 names on

second grade Anglo- vernacular school. Thus were 232 as:the rolls, and anaverage 1 cost of l 4a. 9d. (Rs .

English echool and l2a. 9d.miminthe llartthi schcol.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

WWI I.

DISTRICTS.

MWof the town. In

(Rs 60. ) fromthe

subscribes to one

ths

9

p00p1s of the town, and is maintained partly by mosubscriptions andpartly from funds re ceived from the mIn1879 80 it subscribed to twelve newspapers, two of themand tsnvernacular. The subscriberswe1

-s divided intom cl

those of the first class paying a monthl subscription of 1

as.) and thoss.

of the ssoon paying fid. ( as“) In 1879 -80

were twenty - six subscribers and a revenue of (Re. 22

of which was s nt. The Bhiwndi Library contains 482 h

The Panvel Li was founded by the people of the to!

fr1867. It issupportedpartl fromsubscriptions snd partlymunicipal grant. In 1875-80 it had 2 16 books and too]vernacular newspaper and two

subscribers, some paying(8 as. and the rest 6d. (4 as).

vs- MahimReadiug~roomMAhim in 1877, and is an solely hy the1879- 80 it subscribed to Marathi newspapers and 14

monthly magazines. The ShadApurhAhApur Reading- room was

1876 and is maintained entirely by subscription. ItmThsysarly chargssare aboutm(Rs.

at Thana

standing. It is published at Bassein on Sundays, at a ysubscriptionof 511. (Rs.

Koukanl

C H AP T E R X I I .

HEAL T H }

Tanlow level of the plains of the district, its heavythe large area of salt marsh, forests, and rice fie de, make the

climate hot, damp, and feverish . The most feverish months are

October November and December, when, after the

monsoon is over and under a powerful sun, decsy'

vegetablematter produces anatmosphere charged with fevers all? tbowel afl

’

ections.

The chief disease is malarial fever complicated by s spleenandenlarged liver. Malarial bloodlessness and scurvy so largely

Kai] and complicate nearly every disease that comes undertmsnt. Many of the people of the district are under- fed and

under- clothed, and ind freely, some of them excessively, incount liquor. This fon ess for liquor is one of the causes of the

poor p sique andmsagrs a ncs of man of the lower classesinThane. Syphi lis, gonorr (es, and skin cases are common.

Childrensuffer from intestinal worms, which are generally round,though the thread - worm is also common. Guineaworm is endemicand gives rise to various afisctions of the cellular tissue which lasth r months . Epidemics of cholera used to be frequent . They stilloccasionally occur, but at least inthe townof Th ins, the introductionof pure water has diminished the virulence of the outbreaks .

chief causes of disease are impure air, scanty and impurescanty and improper food, and scanty clothing. As regards

food, rice is often taken in excessively large uantities causingchronic dyspepsia and swelling andweakening of t s stomach . The

working in the fields without coverin from the sun in the hot

months or with only a blanket or 1 shade to ward 0 3 the rawdamp of the south - west monsoonseverely try the constitutions of thepeasantry.

quotidian typethe prevailing afiections, the hospital returns showing about twentyfive per cent of fever cases .

“ Remittent fever is comparatively rarewhen it does occur it is complicated with

°

aundics and congestedliver or spleen. One of the most painful followers ofmalarial fevers

l Tho dotails of disanss and epidemics hsvs baen compilod froni informationby

Of utotal 95,005 .11d ixi l879 111 1880, ors7e per cent25 psr csnt wcrs tormsltrial fsvmi 2 8 es

Revers.

the tenyears ending 1881 deaths from fever avengedtotal varying from in1881 to in1875 .

bronchitis. Pneumonia is rare.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

much as

I cah n]

THANL .

number treated was 381 in- door against 24 8 989 out-doorpatients 1692 in the previous year .

of which two prov ed fatal. cost was

The Sir Kavasj i Jahangir Bendra dispensary was established in1851 . The commonest diseases aremalarial fevers, intestinal worms,bowel complaints, bronchitis, and rheumatic andnumber of patients was includingsevenin

- patients, againstin1880 598 childrenwere vaccinated with success . Nine

major o

peratlo

'

us were performed . The total cost was £ 488 20 .

(Rs. l ).

The Balvantrav Bari Nail:Basseindispensary, established in1872 ,though conveniently situated, is in bad repair. The prevailindiseases are fevers, worms, rheumatic and respiratory afiections, askindiseases. Twenty - three ind oor and out- door patientswere treated against forty

and year. InAugust fifteencasesof cho era occurred The cost

was £ 536 6a. (Rs .The Bhiwndi dispensary, established in1866, is held in a hired

building. The commonest diseases are malarial fevers, intestinalworms, and skinafiections. 8451 out- door tieuts wereagainst 8755 in1880 ; the cost was £ 4 4 2 103 .

The Kelv a Mahim dispensary, sawhlished in1872, is conveniently

mina hired building ingood repair'

The chief diseases'

werefevers respiratory afiections, bowel complaints, and

skindiseases . The number treated, including thirty - seven in- doorpatients was 8077, and the cost £ 585 2s. (Rs.

The Shahapur established in1877, has a building ofia own. The commonest are malarial fevers, skindiseases,

Hire and rheumatic afiections, and diseases of the stomach

Exes two cases of cholera no epidemic occurred.

The number treats was 7195 out door andfour in- door patientsandthe cost 2 170 (Rs .The Panvel dispensary, established in 1873, is held ina hired

building. The commonest diseases aremalarial fevers, rheumatism,

bronch itis, intestinal worms and other bowel complaints. Noepidemic occurred. Two major operations were performed . Thenumber treated was 6375 out- door and thirty- three in- door patientsand the cost £ 109 103 . (Rs .

The Sakurbfi Ohinchni dispensary, called after Sakurbai thewifeof Mr. DinshawMAnekji Petit, was opened in1878. It has a build.

ing of its own. The commonest diseases are ague, respiratory andrheumatic aflections, diam of the ear, eye, stomach and bowelsand skin diseases . The number treated was 9 121 out door andnineteenin- door patients and the cost £ 154 28. (Ba

The Rustomji wadia dispensary at Thus. was established in1865. It has a building of itsown. The commonest disem aremalarial fevers, skindiseases, respiratory and rheumatic afiections,bowel complaints and thalmia. 8516 out- door patients weretreated at a cost of £ 188

Sad/Adm .

Pena l.

l awn.

Ila/mun.

The Rukmanihai dispensary, calledNathuhhai, at Kalyan, was established inNathubhai, It is a large hand!

as“ s ens; a m

assevers, re ira ections, an s'

forms oim The number treatedfifty-nine in- door patients, and the cost £ 5]TheMithibai dis at Kurla

,called :

of Mr. Bomanji ormasjiWedia, was 0

fevers, rheumatism, respiratory afiecticnsdiseases and injuries caused most admissiowas out- door and three in- doer ptwenty respectively in1880, andthe cost 2The P . DeSouza dis at Uran, cal§

M . DeSouza, was estab ed in1859 . Thague, rheumatism, respiratory afiections, beworms, diseases of the eye, ear, and skinat

epidemic disease . Three major operationsuccess. 5322 outodoor patients were trea(Rs.

The Government dispensary at MétheraiIt is held ina part of the Superintendent’sdiseases are intestinal worms, fevers, il

diseases . The number of patients was 3 4(Rs .

According to the 1881 census returns 3114 10) persons or per cent of the popalatotal number 2881 (males 1594 , females 11(males 83, females 58) were MusalmAus64 came under the head of Others. Of 811infirmpersons, 396 (males 24 4 , females 152unsound mind ; 1397 (males 635, females 4

blind ; 655 males 393, females 262) or 20‘

dumb ; and 49 (males 515, females 234 ) orThe details are

In1881- 82, under the supervisionof the 1:sioner Konkan RegistrationDistrict, the v1carried onby sixteenvaccinators with ear]£ 16 163 . (Rs. 168) to £ 28.

l 6a. (Rs . 288

weredistnbutedover the rural parts of the

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

[Bombay Gas-tt

DISTRICTS .

TMua BirthsandDead“, 1866 - 1881 .

the difliculty of collectingthe statement doubtful .

Kenton]

C HA P T E R X I I I .

sus- uuvnslons.

It includesthe pet - divisi of Umbargaon and encloses of the Jawbarstate . gis bounded onthe north by Surat Madman, onthe eastb Damau Mokhada and JawhAr, on the south by Jawhar andh im, and on the west by the sea. Its area is 643 square miles,its po lation‘ (1881) or 170 to the square mi le, and its(188og

mland revenue (Rs .

The whole of the 643 square miles are occuphd by Governmentvil lages . They contain acres or 4 3 3 cent of arableassessed land, acres or 292 per cent arable unaseessed

acres or 10 4 per cent of unarable, and acres or 17-ospa ou t of v illage sites, roads, ds, andriver beds . Of thearable acres 8624 are alienate land in Government villages. In18808 1 , of the remaining acres of arable Government land,

or per cent were under tillage .

The coun is rolling and picturesque, most of the interiorbeing occupi b

yforest- clad hills in small de tached ranges of

varying height. awards the coast are broad flats, hardly above sealevel and seamed by tidal creeks.Though pleasant and equable, the climate of the coast villages is

feverish for two or three mouths after the rains and, except inthehot weather, the interior is very unhealthy . finring the tenyearsending 188 1, there was anaverage rainfall of sixty - three inches .

The subd iv isionis watered by four chief streams,the Damanin the north, the Kala inthe east, the Surya inthe south, and tVaruli inthe west. The supply of water is fair especially onthe coast.In 1881-82 there were four river dams, 157ponds, 685 wells eightwith and677without steps, and2 17 rivers streams and springs.Though the soil is said to be fit for garden tillage, gardencrops

are not grownto an great extent. Rice is the chief crop, butmuchthe interior andthe castor plant is commoninthe

north.

In1866- 67, whenthe survey rates were introduced, 7853 holdingsor M : were recorded . In 1879 - 80 there were 7582 holdingswith an a area of 221

0, acres aud au average rental of

about £ 1 14s. lg. If ec

fiually divided among the agricultural

population,'

these holdings won(1

iegt'eseutanallotment of 5“ acres

at a yearly rent of 80 . ld. (Rs . If distributed among thewhole populationof the sub division, the share to each would amountto 1 } acres, and the incidence 0d the land tax to 23 . 4 6 . (Re .

In2 12 Government villages rates were fixed in1863- 64 and1866- 67for thirty years in the petty - divisionof Umbargaonand

i Ths rovissd popul-tiou GOOM is aboutmOm ro thau ths orWtoh l gimabon at p. 2.

DAM .

DISTRICTS .

£ 702 168 . (Rs. Deducting alienationsand adding quit- rents £ 462 180 . (Rs. 4 629 )188 . the total rental of the 2 12

following

14 Bhatias, and 8nayats, ; O56O Kunbis, 9 15 Kan303 Malia, 279 Vaujaris, 167 118 Chokhars, 7 China

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Vaitarna two rauges of forest- clad hills euclose awhich runs a streamlet. There isa hot spring onthe ofstreamlet at Sstivli, and another near SAys ou the bank of

Vaitarna not far from Manor. In 1881 -82 there were 27070m1284 wellsnine vn

'

th and 1275 without stepe and 154 rivers stream“ amines

In1862 - 63, whensurvey rates were introduced, 684 6 holdings okluita

'

c were reoorded. In 1879 80 there were 6785 11 witl

axm verageverage area of 12fi acresandana rental of £ 1 1(Rs .17- 8 If

finallydividedamon agricultural populnfiou

these holdzf

s wo

e

a otmentm

of acres at t

yearly of 9s.

d

9M. (Rs. 4 - 14 If distn among th

wholepopulationof thesub.division, the share to each would anionsto Iglo- acresandthe incidence of the land tax to 38. id. (Re l

(Rs . 3312)Rs. 8600), and adding

and grass £ 60 180 . (Rs. 609

villagesamounted to t l l ,91 1 (Rs. 1, The following statement gives the details .

amRoll, 1879-80.

I cah n.)

THANA.

In1881 77,360 peo owned 4 364 carts, 7969plougghs, 14 ,266

oxen, cows, 69671°

bufialoes, 100 horses, and 664 sheep andgoats.

In1880 - 81, of acres the to tal area of tilled land,

or per cent were fallow. Of the remaining acres532 were twice cro Of the acres under tillage, grsicro

tps occupi ed or per cent, of which were

on er rice bluitOryza sativa, 2014 under ndclmi or i Eleusinecoracaua, 1990 under kodra Paspalum scrcbicnlatum, an 180 underellemanPanicummiliaceum. Pulses occupied 1712 acres or 3 95 percent, of which 296 acres were under gram harbhm Cicer arietinum,

thirty under cajan tar Cajanus indicus, twenty -nine undergreen mug Elizseolus

Jradiatus, 1030 under black gram

adid P lusmungo, sixteenunder peas vdtwna Pisum sativum,

and 31 1 under otherg‘o

pulses. Oilseeds occupied forty eigh t acresor per cent, of which twelve were under rapeseed sirensBrassica napus, eighteenunder gingelly seed ti l Sesamum indicum,

and eighteen under other oilseeds . Fibres occupied twenty - eightacres or °07 per cent, the whole of which was under ambédi

‘

Hibiscus cannabinus. Miscellaneous crops occupied 1261 acres or2 °91 per cent, of which 303 were under an as Saccharumofi cinarum, 253 under ginger ale Zingiber ogcinale,vegetables and fruits .

The 1881 populationreturns show, that of pec ls 74 ,462or 96°25 cent were Hindus ; 2335 or per cent Misalmans;4 01 or 0

° 2 per cent PArsis; and 161 cr 0°20 per cent Christians .The details of the Hindu castes are 2697 Brahmaus 4 55 KfiyasthPrabhus, writers ; 716 vanis, 195 Jai 32 L ingayate

, and 3

Timbolis, traders ; Kunbis, 594 90

23718, 44 11yMalia, 2400

VanAria, 3 ChAraus, and 2 Kamath is, husbandmen and gardeners6 Te , oi1- pressers ; 5 Khatria, weavers ; 1881 Sutars, carpenters ,466 Sonars, 1d and silversmiths ; 367 KumbhArs, tters; 255

Shimpis, ors ; 215 Lohfirs, blacksmiths ; 111 Belpo

rs and 14

Patharvats, stoue-masons ; 83 Km”, bangle- sellers ; 14 Jingars,saddlers ; 55 Guravs, temple servants ; 5 Bhats, bards ; 181 t vis

,

barbers ; 33 Parits, washermen; 56Gavlis,milk - sellers ; 32 Dhangara,shepherds

, 5245 Mangelas and 166 Machhia, fishermen; 128

Kharvis, sailors ; 4 0 t is, river- fishers; 4 94 8 Bhandaria, palm uice

drawers ; 106 Pardeshis, messen ; 10 Khatilrs, butchers ; 1 ,688

Konkanis, 94 43 vai-113 , 14 58 thkaris, 392 Dublas, 106 Kolis,185Vadars, and 25 Thelrurs, early tribes ; 4 20 Chambhars, leatherworkers ; 2974 Mhars, village servants ; 12 Bhangis, scavand 170 Bharadis, 62 Gosdvis and Bairagia, 8 Jangams, 6 ogis,

Va’

da until 1866 was a pet divisionof the old Kolvan, thepresent Shahapur. It is bound onthe north by the Jawharstateand the Deherja river which separates it frcmpnrt of Bassein, onthe east

dismiss”; onthe south by the Tausa river which separates

it from wndi and onthe west by the Vaitarna and the hillycountry on its south bank which separate it from BasseinandMahim. Its area is 309 square miles, its population (1881)

Vim .

Chapter XIII .

Aspect.

Water.

1872 80.

£ 43395 (Rs . 4 8

Of its 309 square miles,of alienated villages . The remainingacres or 33°l per cent of arable land; acres or ”1

of unarable land ; 4 2,34 4 acres or 24°7per cent of v illage fiorests

stnres; 4 2,838 acres or 25°1 per cent of Gov ernment forest ;

724 acres or 5°6 cent of alienated laud in Govei -nn

villages. From 170, acresthe total area of Government villn9724 acres have to bemkem onaccount of the alienated lamGovernment villages . In1880- 81, of the balance of athe area of Government land, acres or p er cent 1

under tillage.

Alongthe valley of the Vaitarna which divides the sub -div ii

from north to south, the land iswell cultivated and the villaare fairly numerous. The rest of the sub - division, especially innorth -west and the east, is very hilly and the populationemscanty . There are no made roads, and,duringthe raina the con:tracks are impassable.

FromOctober to February the climate is exceedin ly unba l!fever being rife inevery village. Inthe hotweather undant dr

makes the climate less nuplem nt thanin some other parta of

In the interior the supply of waterBehya is constant and fair. Inother parts, where it is obtaiifrom wells, the supply is doubtful ahd the water had.

Behya, taking its source in the hil lsVaitaruanear Vida after a winding south -wasterl course of afifty miles . The united waters of the Vaitarua andythe Baby. tlfiow into the sea nnder the name of Vaitarna. The riversnowherenav igable . In1881 - 82 there were thirty- one ponds,wells twelve with and 237without steps, andand 14 3 rivers stres

and Springs

Rice 18 the chief crop, butmidim'

tar and sari

cultivated . Much gram is grownon the banksThe whole snb division is wooded, the forests in somestretching formiles . The chief trees are teak, din, make, and,wIn 1864 - 65, when the survey rates were introduced, 21

holdings or khaki: were recorded. In 1879-80 there were 31

holdingswith anave area of 28§ acres and anavsrage rsntal£ 2 2s. l id. (Rs . 21 - 9 . If equally divided among the agricultnpopulation, these boldin would represent an allotment of t

acres at a yearly rent (Rs . 5am

‘

o

fii

fthe whole po onof the sub- division, the share to ei

wo amount to 2 acres and the incidence of the land - tax33 . 9d. (Re .1

In 154 Government vill rates were fixed in 1864 - 65

twenty - six years. The 55,6

a

fe°

oocnpisdacres, at average acre n

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

VLDA.

Area.

Water.

DISTRICTS .

207 Sonars, goldand silver smiths ; 1 19Sutérs, carpenters ; 40 Shimpis, tailors ; 20 Father-van and 14

Beldars, masons ; 13 M s, bangle- sellers ; 6 Gm dimrnu cm;18 Bhats, bards; 3 Guravs, temple servants ; 75 Nhavis, barbm ;

1 1 Parits, washermen; 12 Dhangars, shepherds ; 10 Gavlis. milk.

sellers ; 37Bhois, river fishers ; 7Man laa fishermenand52 Pardeshis, m 4 4 Hams, palm- juice drawer-s;Khatika, butchers ; 2 Burada, bamboo- workers ; 7073 Roub ais.6601 Esthkaris, 3298 Thaknrs, 2899 Vi rlis, said 73 Vader-s,tribes ; 34 1 Ohémbhars, leather- workers ; 1723 Mhfirs and lMange, servants; 38 Gosavis and 19 Gondhlis,“Kolhatisan 10 Bharadia, religions beggars wanderer-s.

Basseinliesinthewestof the district. It isboundedonthe uorthby theVaitarna river andMahim, onthe east byVeda and Bhiwndi,onthe sonth by the Thfina oe eiu creeh and o

sea. Its area is 221 square miles, its population‘

312 to the square mile, and its (1880) land(Rs.

Of the 221 square mileslands of alienated villages

per cent of arable land ; 2859 acresor per cent of autistic1and; 328 acres or 0

°24 per centof rass or human; and acresor 5 l °2 per cent of village sites, s, ponds, and river beds. Fm

acres, the total area of the Government vi llages, 2095be taken onaccount of the alienated land in

Government villages . In1880- 81, of the balance of acresthe area of Government land, or 26 9 per cent were under

Inthe centre of the sub- division is Tnngi r hill, and south fromit runs a high range, in which Kamandnrg is conspimseparating BasseinfromBhiwndi . To the north - west of are

lower but considerable hills, of which the chief are

Baronde, and Jivdhan. These hills vary in ht from 1500 to

2000 feet. The country to the east andwest of sugar is almonthe sea level, and is intersected oneither side by important a eeb

navigable b boats of considerable size. The coast district isthickly peOp ed and abounds inlarge rich v illages.Onthe coast the climate isgenerally pleasaut and eqnable, bnt at

times it is very hot. Inland iu the hot weather, the heat is great ;and in the cold weather, the variation in temperature between

rains, the weather is andof the hot weather cholera of

There areno important fre sh- water streams md

ponds and wells is poor. In 18813 2 there werewells twenty - five with and the rest without steps

,

h ahontaoomm thm thsodaindWt“cbcnst pago z

Kenna ]THANA.

streams and springs. Most of the wells are little better thanholes,sometimes cnly a foot deep.

The soil varies from red to black and sandy black . Ina narrowbelt of coast land about three miles broad, the soil is a rich alluvial,with a good sup ly of water a few feet from the surface . Whenwatered fromwefisworked by Persianwhee ls it is excellently suitedfor en tillage, plantains sugarcane and cocoannts being thechie products . Inother parts the staple crop is rice and aadmi ,some of the coast villages having fertile patches which grow tar andother late crops except gram.

In1879 - 80 there were 8064 hol or khcitds with an averagearea of 6§ acres andanaverage ren of £ 1 98. 73d. (Rs. 4 - 13

holdings123. 214 .

the suband the

Ineighty- eight Government villages rates were fixed in 1861 - 62

for thirty years . The occupied acres,of ls. 13d. (9 as. 3 pa.) for dry crop, 100 .

land, and 5s. 10id. (Rs . 24 4 - 9) for rice,(Rs. The remaining 1063 acresrated at £ 95 184 . (Rs . 959) and alienations at £ 75768 . (Rs .

Deductingalienatious £ 757 63 . (Re. and addingqui t- rents

£ 270 140 . (Rs. 2707) and grass lauds £ 10 28 . (Re. 10 the totalrental of the si ht - eight v illages amounted to 108 .

(Rs . 0 25110n statement gives the details :

In 1881 ople owned 2997 carts, 5308 Ion he, 8160oxen, 4 879 cows, 64gbufialoes, 128 horses, and 31 2 and

In1880- 81, of acres the total area of occupied land,or 2 19 per cent were fallow. Of the remaining acres,4 60 were twice ped. Of the 36,54 l acres under ti llage, graincrops occupied31, 5 acresor 871 per cent, acresof which

1879 -80.

1880-81 .

26 under

0-

2 per cent all under cmbddi Hibiscuu

The details of the Hindu castes are : 538Prabhns, writers ; 880 vans, 80 Jains,Iiingayats,and7Tambolis, traders ; 84 61Malia, 74 Van

garis, 4 3 Chamns, 13

1 Khatria, weavers ; 9 Tweavers ; 839

blacksmiths

shepherds ; 172 Gavlis, milk - sellers 7

Mangelas and77 Machhia, fishermen; 1Bhandaria, palm- juice drawers ; 1 18Khatimessengers 4 Buruds

,bamboowvorl

Konkanis, 1600 Kathkaris, 957Vaitis,54 Bhils, 52 Vadars, early tribes ; 321 C]1482 Mharsand5oMa , village servan28Dheds, swee

§ers; 66 andGosa

4 Jangoma, an 2 Chitrakathis, religions

Bhiwndi is bounded on the northseparates it fromVAda, on the eastthe Bhstsa and the Ulhss rivers, an i

the Thana or Kalyén creek . Its area

(1881) po nlation or 301 to1880) longrevenue (Rs .

Of its 250 square miles, twenty areeither totally or rtly alienated vi llages

acres or 4 ‘8 cent of arable 1acent of Government rests

,and

village pastures and forests . From 147,Government villages, 854 have to be talland inGovernment villages . In1880-E

acres the area of Government land, 4 9,were undei° tillage.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

8 3m m.

1879- 80.

1881 -83 .

DISTRJCE‘S .

In1881 75,363 le owned 2011 m ts, 7687

oxen, 7607cows, 931 1 ufl'

aloes, 81 horses, l8 assw ,

In 1880- 81, of acres the total area of tilled h2 4 ,628 acres or 33 2 per cent were fallow. Of the rsmafi

, graincro occupied 4 l ,1 10 acres or 82 3 per oent, c i v il

34 ,7 4 were u rice bluit Oryza sstiva, 5964 muler n6¢Eleusine coracana, and 4 12 under chasm Panioum mim

Kenna ]THANA.

4 838 Kathksris, 2254 Thakurs, 1378 Varlis, 4 4 Vadars, 18 PhansePardbis, 35 Kaikadia, and 2 Bhils, early tribes ; 937Chambhars, 18Mochis, leather- workers ,6578Mhtrsand23 M6ngs, village servants ;17 Bhangis, scavengers ; 187 Gosavis and Bairagia, 69 Joshis, 4 2Bharadis, 24 Kolhatis, 12 Vasudeva, 1 1 Jangams, 10 Gondhlis, and3 Johéris, religious beggars and wanderers .

Sha’

ha’

pur, which includes the petty division of.Mokhada, was

formerly known.as Kolvan. It is a strip of country fifty mileslong and from five to thirty miles broad, stretching inthe east ofthe district below the Ssh ris. It is bounded on the northby Daman Dharampur an Point in Nasik, on the north - eastby the Ssh

'

swhich separate it from Nasik andAhmadnagar,

onthe sout by the Kalu and Shai rivers which separate it fromMo t

-bad, andonthe west b Jawhar andDi hAnu, VAda, Bhiwndi,and Kal

ysn. Its area is 870 square miles

,its (1881) pulation

or 123 to the square mile, and its ( 1880) 1an revenue(Rs.

Of its 282 v illages tenare alienated and unsurveyed . The restcontainan area of acres or about 84 9 square miles, of

which acres or per cent are arable land, acresor 1 43 per cent are unarable, acres or 2 5 cent areGovernment forests, acres or 32 5 per cent are v age pasturesand forests, 9660 acres or 17 per cent are grass lands or humus, and

acres or 2 9 per cent are v illage sites,roads, ds, and river

beds. From the acres of arable land ve to be takenonaccount of alienated land inGovernment v illages . In1880 - 81 of

the balance of acres of arable Government landacres 43 6 or per cent were under tillage .

Shahapur is very wild, broken by hills and covered with largeforests . The openest parts are inthe south, inPaulbara,Konepatti,and Agayri, where are wide tracts of good rice lands . North ofKonepatti and beyond the Vaitarna, the country gradually rises,the roads or paths are near] impassable, and the ravines are steep.

Towards Mokhada, insteado broad rice fields, there are long wav inguplands seamed by steep rocky ravines, the rice being almostconfined to isolatedpatches inthe bottoms of small streams. Furthernorth the country isw able exce onfoot, and rice is supersededby upland grains. eastnear e Sahyadris and the west nearJawhar are rough wi th little rice tillage . The only made road isthe Bombay-Agra road which passes north - east and south westnearly onthe same l ine as the Peninsula railway.

The climate is very unpleasant except in the rains when it isgenerally health For four months after the rains fever prevails,and fromM to June the heat is intense and o pressive. Insome partsthe climate is very injurious especially to uropeans but

Mokhada,which is considerably above the lovel of the sea has a

climate little inferior to that of Matheran. During the tenyearsending 1881 the yearly rainfall averaged 102 inches .

The revised population is about 590morsthm tbc original totalgivsnabovsst pagc z

Sub-div ision.

emu“ .

ChapterXIII.

Sub—divisions.

Brush es.Water.

DISTRICTS .

The Vaitarna inthe north, the Bhatsa in the m t”, and the

Raininthe south suppl water to the v illamsintheir neighbourhoodthroughout the ear. the rest of the subd ivisionthe

de nd onwe s and ponds whose water, th WWtai towards the close of the hot weatherough? ) 88

803there were 4 2 ponds, one temporary and three permanent rivendano.612 wells fifty- one with and the restwithout steps, and 368 rivers

The soil'

18 mostly red andnddmi , sari, til, and khufl iom.

mangoes, andmake .

In1879 - 80 there were 8880 holdings or Unites with an aareaof 264§ l

acres andanaverage rental of £ 1 70. 11d. (Rs. 13 - 1

If equally vided among them

cultural population, these holwouldrepmsent anallotmentzg

n

fi acresat a yu rly rent of l l23d. (Rs. 13 - 1 If distributed among the whole populationof

the sub division, the share to each would amountto 2} acres andthincidence of the land- tax to 23 . (Rs .

In 270 Government villages rates were fixed in 1864 - 65 and1865- 66 for twenty - six rs for the sub- divisioncf Shahapur andtenyears for the petty v isionof Molchsada.

1 The occupiedsores, at avera

ge acre ratesof 3§ d {

for My,

58 . 71d (Rs.

2 2 10) for rice, yi elded £ 10,7ga

649. (Rs. 10 ,W)The rem 17,900 acresof arable waste m e ratedat z5 1 1 8s.

(Rs. 5114 ) an alienations at £ 153? 1 48 . Deductingslienations £ 1537 14 8 . (Rs . andad quit- rents £ 706 160.(Rs .7068) andgrass lands £ 53 188 . (Rs. e to tal rental of (its270 villages amounted to £ 12,065 183 . (Rs . 1,20 The followingstatement gives the details

In 1881 07,729 people owned 1716 carts, ploufioxen, cows, 7005 bufialoes, 189 horses, 6 asses,5121 sheep andgoats .

In 1880- 81 of 206,585 acres the total area of tilled lurid.108,359 acres or 52 4 per cent were fallow. Of the retra ining

l InMohhtda surve measurements have not been yet fully introduced.“lW-Mmmd i rates m fixod and guaranteed for tsn

guaranteo wasexteuded tor sym mors audwasto havsu pirod intS’JSoga.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Aspect.

Water.

1879 -80.

THANA.

lawns ; and acres or

From 1

vil acres have to be takenonaocoux

alienate d land in vernment vills In 1880- 81 of the bill:of acres the actual area Gov ernment land, aor 20 7per cent were under tiAlong the centre of the island frcmnorth to south runs a bi

range of hills, gradual] fall ing southwards till it sinks into

plainnee urla, and, a break, crops up againinthe southmost point of the island at Trombay.

mTowards the east along the foot of the hills, rough wood- 1a

separated from the creeks and tidal swamps by a bel t ofland

801mprettily wooded andwell supplied with ponds. Spurs from

mainrange of oentral hills runwest towards the sea, from I f!they are se ted byThe low - Ian s are muchonthe north - west

,split

Onthe west coast the climate 1spleasant and equable . InThthe coldweather 1s agreeable, but the hot wwther and the rainsoppressive Duringhthe tenyears ending 1881 the yearly railaveraged ninety - e ht isches .

There are no fresh-water streams. One of the lnqcarries the waste and escape water of the Vehar lake south!into the Mahim creek Next to the Vehar outlet

diam ]streamwhich risesat the Ksnheri mvesand fiowingMandapeshvar falls into the Vesava creek. The supplfromwells is of fair quality and 18 tty .constant 188 ]

there were 294 ponds, one r1verdam, 080 wells s ix withthe rest without steps, and fifty- six r1vers streamsThe soil varies from red to black and sandy lmsmall area which 18

reserved fior grass gr the

to

Bumincocoa gardena and the palmyrlovermost of the island.

of 6} acres and anavenge

rentalmof

If

‘fiually dividedrepresent anallotment 2 l acresat a yen

id. (Rs . If distributed among the wl

population, the share to each wouldamount to fiof anacre andmcidence of the land- tax to 28 . 7M. (Re. 1

Ineighty- six Government vill 8 rates were fixed in1860- 61

thirt years . The 57,076occupi m at average scre rates cll id. Re . 1 - 0- 9) for d p, 13¢ . 1034 .

mRa 6- 1L 11) for

and70. 214. (Rs.wryfropfor rice, yisl £ 16,773 l 2a.

57

The remainmg 735 acres of arable waste were(Rs. 1 1,7141)

mgand alienations at £ 976 (Rs. Deduct

alienations 2976 (Rs . and adding k rona 2 258

(Rs . total rental ofo

ughty- six villages amounted to £ 18,250 2c. (Rs.owmg statement gives the details :

THANA.

SalaamRestRoll, 1879-80 .

1881 people owned 2012 carts, 5853 ploughs, 1oxen, 4 901 cows, 54 4 6 bulfaloes, 236 horses, two asses, and 1187sheep and goats .

In1880-8 1, of acres the total area of occupied land,

or 4 76 per cent were fallow. Of the remaining234 acres were twice cropped. Of the acres under tillagegraincrops occupied acres or 94 1 per cent, acresof which were under rice bluit Orysa sativa, 13 1 under udekaiEleusine corn-cans, and 11 under cheuna Panicummiliaceum. Pulsesoccupied only three acres under black gramudid Phaseolus mango .

Fibres occupied 4 2 acres or 02 per cent all under amblidi Hibiscuscaunabinus. Miscellaneous crops occupied 1338 acres or 5 7per cent,of which 2 12 were under chil liesmirchi Capsicumfrutescens, and 1126under vege tables and fruits and other gardencrops. No oil- seedswere grown.

The 1881 populationreturns show, that of peopleor 69 9 2 per cent were Hindus

, 7036 or per cent MusalmAns,or per cent Christians, 94 8 or per cent Pat-sis,

and 293 or per cent Jews. The details of the Hindu castes are2078 Brahmans ; 996 Kayasth Prabhns, 4 6 Brahma- Kshatris, and4 2 Paune Prabhns, writers ; 986 Vania, 4 4 0 Jains, 133 Lohani s,4 3 Lingaysts, 34 Komtis, 28 Bhatias, and 2 Tambolis, traders ;

Knnbis, Agris and Kolis, 730ms, 216 Vanjaris,118 Kamathis, 12 Charans, and 10 Kschis, husbandmen; 184Tc lis, oil - pressers 127 Salis, weavers ; 16 Rauls, tape -makers15 Khatris, weavers ; 9 Koshtis, weavers ; 2 San rs

,blanket

makers ; 1070 SutArs, carpenters ; 992 Sonar-s, d and silversmiths ; 770 Kumbhdrs, potters ; 316 LohArs, b acksmiths; 254Shim tailors ; 231 Kasai-s, bangle~sellers; 14 9 Beldars, masons ;14 8 mgara, saddlers ; 9 Tambats, coppersmiths 4 Kath ie, turners ;194 Guravs, temple servants ; 11 Bhats, bards ; 526 NhAvis, harbors:59 1 Parita

,washermen 606 Dh shepherds 296Gavlis,milk

sellers ; 321 KhArvis, sailors ; 284 rivero fishers; 104 Mangelas,fishermen; 1237 Bhandaria and 14 Kalans, palm- juice drawers ;526 Pardesh is, messe rs ; 54 Khatika, butchers ; 4 1 Buruds,bamboo - workers ; Konkanis, 104 5 Vi rlis, 1029 Kathkaris, 713TMkura, 377 Vadars, 42 Bhils, 15 Ramoshis, and 8 Vé

iharis, early

tribes ; 1043 ChambhArs and 70 Mochia, leather-war re ; 5016

m mand 14 2 MAugs, village servants ; 85 Bhangis, scavengers ; 55

1880-81 .

12 Kolhatis,

by pond and well water.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Mortals.

DISTRICTS .

292 or r oent Parsis, 143 or 0°18 per cent Christians ,22 Jews . 0 details of the Hindu castes53 1 Kayasth Prabhus and 9 Patane Prabhns, writers 833 V2 18 Lohénss, 34 Bhétias, 18 Jains and 15 nasty“ . read

Kunbis, Adgria, 163 Malls, 12 4

Vanjaris, 4 4 Kamath is, an 33 Kachia. husbandmen; 267oil ressers ; 106Khatris, weavers ; 13 Ssha wesvers ; 556 80 1:l andsilverasmiths; 509 Kumbh4 rs,potters; 277Sh im tail265 Lohars, blacksmiths ; 220 Sutérs, carpenters 1 Hi s

lessllers ; 45 Bel and 10 Patharvats, stone-mast25 ti ris, turners one Tambat,

°

th 30 Gnravs, ternservants ; 369 Nhavis, barbers 3min, washermen; 206gars, shepherds ; 29 Gavlis, milk - sellers, 634 Rhois,15 Hangelés, fishermen; 309 Pardeshis, 97Burbamboo - workers ; 2 1 Bhandéris andm palmdrawers ; 17Ghisadis, tinkers ; 13 Khatiks, butchers ; onesweetmeat -maker 5322 Ki thkaris, 4 915 Thakurs, 2976 Konki589 Kolis, 14 4 Vadars, 37Varlis, 23 Vighris, andone Bhil, e

lilies ;64 1 Ch

fighm

vill‘

fge194 Mochis, 1esther- workers ; 5

11d 68 gs, servants ; 51 Bhangm’

,

4 9 Ksikadis, 125 Gosavis and Bairflgis, 75 Kolhans, 4m38 Bharadis, 29 VAsudevs, 24 Jangams, 12 Joharis, and 3 Jonreligious beggars andwanderers.

Murba’

d, inthe east of the district, is bounded onthe sort!

the Kainand Shau rivers which separate it from Shaha oneast by the Ssh adrisand the Ahmadnagar andPoonathe south by Kiriat and the Poona district, andonth e wee

Kslyfln. Itsarea is 351 square miles, its (1881) 63

or 182 to the square mile, and its (1880) revenue £ 9

(Rs.

Of its 351 square miles 10} are occupied by the lsndsof alienorpart - alienated villages. The remainder conta ins a

or per cent of arable land, acres or 75 per cenlGovernment forests, acres or 2804 per cent of pr

mm and forest land, 7875 acres or 36 per cent of gran, and 4 820 8cres or per cent of village sitea roads po

and river- beds. From acres the total area of the Govment vil , 34 1 scres havs to be takenonaocount of alienland in vernment vil lages. In 1880- 81, of

acres the actual area of Gov ernment land, llc

per cent were under tillage.

Most of the sub—divisionis very hilly and is fairlythe treessre of no great sise. The only large area of level lauminthe east towards the foot of the Sahyadns. Murbad is dimof access, and sufi

'

ers from the want of means of ex

m The people are mostly Thalmrs, Kohs'

andMouth“,

andKolis be'

found invillages below the Ssh i dristhe Marathas intheW135.

y

Inthe hot weather, the climate is opmssive though not animaland after the rainsand in the ooldseasonit isvery feverish.

rainfall 1n the villages near the Sahyfidris is very heavy, “

I oni an.)

THANA.

Murbéd inthe west it has averaged ninety inches during the tenyears ending 1881 .

The enply of water is scanty. Two chief rivers, the K'alu inthe

north ansthe Murbédi inthe centre, pass through Murbad. Theserivers cease to runandthe wells dry early inthe hot season. Thewater supplied by wells is fairly good. In1881 -82 there were fortythree ponds, 565 wells fifty -nine with and the rest without steps,and 229 rivers streams and springs.The soil of Murbad is

poor. The uplands are of little orno value

except as supplying brus wood formanure . There isno market for

the grass. 9 staple crop is rice, but small quantities of michni,ran,and til are also grown.

In 1879- 80, 7180 holdings or 7cd were recorded with an

average area ci l 4 l acres and an average rental of £ 1(Rs . 12 - 12 If ually divided among the a

'

cultural population,these holdings wonl represent anallotment acres at a yearlyrent of 7s. 45d. (Rs. 3- 10 If distributed amo the whole

populationof the sub- division, the share to each wo d amount to

{3acres and the incidence of the land - tax to 38. 2M. (Rs.1 - 9 - 1

In170 Government villages rates were fixed in1859 - 60 for thirtyears . The occupied acres, at average acre rates of

(2 1111. Spa.) for dry crop, and 68 . 2d. (Rs. 3- 1 - 4 ) for rice, yielded£ 8750 4 8 . (Rs. The remaining 604 9 acres of arable wastewere rated at £ 186 (Rs . 1860) andalienations at £ 4 98 108 . (Rs .

and adding quit - rents£ 12 68 . the total2 9 161 188 . (Rs . The

MwbddRent Roll, 1872 80.

In 1881 le owned 974 carts, 84 99 ploughs,oxen, cows

,mbufialoes, 167horses, three asses, and2 109sheep andgoats.In1880- 81, of acres the total area of occupied land,

acres or 49 4 per cent were fallow. Of the remaining acres131 acres were twice cro Of the acres undm' ti llage,graincro occupied 4 2,7l acres or 82 °8

Pper cent, of whi ch

were on or rice bhcit Oryza sativa under michni Eleusinecoracans ; and 4508 under chenna Panicum miliaceum. Pulses

1880-81.

Pu nt .

Area.

4 882 acres or

352 unde

The 1881 population returns show, that of peopleor 9743 per cent Hindus, 1640 or 2 56 per cent Musalmtua,two Parsis . The details of the Hindu castes are : 535 Brahma

, gold and ab

tumors ; 99 8stcarpenters , 80 Shim is. tailors ; 37 Kasars, bangle-Ellen;

Beldars, masons ; 9 ambats, coppersmiths ; 39 Bhats bum;

Ourava, temple servants , 264 Nhévis, barbers ; 17Par-its, wasl; 4 3 Dhangars, shepherds ; 2 Gavlis, milk - sellers ; 35 Hi

river- fishers; 4 Mangelas, fishermen; 9 1 Pardeshis, messengd63Kalans and 16 Bhandaris,pa1m- juice drawers ; 4 7Bdrudabamlworkers , 39 Khatiks, butchers ; Thakurs, 304 7Koala2633 Kathkaris, and 127 Vadars, early tribes ,

4 50 Chémbhleather - workers ; 5366 Mhars and 4 7Mings, v illage servants ;Gosavisand Bairagis, 27 Gondhlis, 3 Bharfldis, and 2 Jungireligious beggars andwanderers.

Panvel includes the petty divisionof Uran. It lies m the wwest of the district, and is bounded onthe north

a ,t on the south by Penby the

byBo

i

t

‘

niliisy harbour and Sulsette . Its area is 307square mits ( 1881) population101,181

1 or 329 6 to the square mile, am(1880) land revenue £ 19,814 (Rs . 1,98

Of 307were miles, 91 are occupied by the lands of slimvillages . e remainder conta ins 76,691 acres or 55 4

of arable land ; 8959 acres or 6 5 per cent of unarsb e llacres or 28 3 per cent of forest land ; 4021 acres or 2 9

cent of salt land ; 6926 acres or 5 01 per cerit of v illage sites, reponds, and river beds , and 2512 acres or 1 8 per cent of sumalienated land inGovernment v illages. From m s

total area of the Governmento

villages, 2512 acres hsve to be tnonaccount of alienated land in Government In 188of the balance of acres the actual area of veu'nment l

acres or 36 7per cent were under ti llage .

l‘

l‘he rmndpopulatzcn(101 181) issbout 2700more tbanthe uw w

above »t psge z

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

chi pmxm.

Pawn.

1879-80.

1880-81

1866- 67, for thi rty years for the sub-dc

years for the petty - divisionof Ursa.

at average acre rates of 8M (5 M . 7

(Rs . 4 - 5 - 1) for garden lands. and 7c.

yielded 100 . (Rs . Tarable waste were rawd at £ 593 28 . (R4£ 3730 188. (Rs Deducting a

and adding quit - rents £ 381 (Re

(Re. the total rental of the 238 vilh

123 . (Rs . The following state

Panvel Rant Roll, 16

In1881 peo lo owned 1200 c

oxen, cows, 10, 72 buffaloes, 114 080 sheep andgoats.

In1880- 81, of acres the total aor 4 13 per cent were fallow. Of the rewere t ce cropped. Of the acreoccupied or 93 4 cent, 4 3,93tbluit Oryaa sativa, 185 under michx74 0 under chem Panicummiliaceum.

or per cent, of which 1868 were m10 under cajan pea tar 0

22:grammugPhaseolus radiatus, 124 numungo, and 364 under other pulses . Oi

or 0 8 per cent, all of it under gingelly sFibres occupied 29 acres or per centcannabinus . Miscellaneous crops occu;cent, of which 16 were under sugarcaneand 4 34 under fruits vegetables and cthe

The 1881 population returns show, th1

or cent were Hindus, 5920 or500 or 4 9 per cent Jews, 4 86 cr 0

°

4

131 or 0 12 per cent Par-sis. The detai34 76 Brahmans 904 Kayasth Prabhns

,

writers ; 1 123 V 328 Jains, 166 Lttraders ; Kunbis, 169 Vanjaris, and 51 Chi rans, husbandTclis, orl- prcssers; 39 Rangfiris, dyers ;

Roam.)

THANA.

Sonars, gold and silver smiths ; 662 Sutara, carpenters ; 484KumbhArs, potters ; 358 LohArs, blacksmiths 211 Kasare, banglesellers ; 173 Sh impis, tailors ; 171 Beldars and 9 Patharvats,stone -masons ; 15 Tambats, coppersmiths ; 75 Guravs, templeservants ; 26 Ghadshis, singers ; 5 Bhate, bards ; 664 Nhavis,barbers ; 124 Parits, washermen 4 11 Dhangara, shepherds ; 315Gavlis, milk~sellers 14 7Bhois, river- fishers 118 Kharvis

,sailors ;

629 Bhanddrisand 316 Kelans, palm- juice drawers 372 Pardeshis,messengers ; 207 Burada, bamboo- workers ; 24 Ghisadis, tinkers ;8 Khatika, butchers ; 8 HalvAis sweetmeat- makers ; 6 Lodhis,labourers ; 7636 Konkanis , 4 309 Kathkaris, 3611 Thakurs, 387Bhils,107Vadarsand 29 Kaikadia, early tribes ; 1092 Chémbhars, leatherworkers ; 4 4 29 MhArs and71 Mange, v illage servants ; 29 Bhanscavengers ; 77 Gosavis and Bairagis, 76 Jangams, 70 Gondfi ,

28 Bharédis, and2 Ohitrakathis, religious beggars andwanderers .

the Métheranhills and Panvel . Its area is 353 square miles, its881) population or 232 to the square mile

, and its (1880)land revenue (Rs .

Of its 353 squaremiles, thirty- two are occupied by thealienated villages . The remainder contains acres or 39 4

cent of arable land, acres or per cent ofacres or per cent of forest, and acres or

132 per cent of village sites , roads, ponds, and river beds. Fromarable acres, 515 the area of alienated land inGovernment

Vil lages has to be taken. In1880- 81, of the balance of 80,688 acresthe area of arable Government land, m s or per centwere under tillage .

Karjat is the rough hilly tract between the Sahyédris and theMatheran hil ls. Along its northern side, the country is prettildiversified with hills and dales, the low lauds divided into rice field;and the higher unds covered with teak, din, and other commonforest trees an a little blackwood . Towards the east, near theSahyadris the country becomes very rugged, the woodlands thickeninto forest, and the flat rice grounds disappear.

greatly at difi erent seasons . InJanuary andFebruar

gthe nights and early mornings excessively

cold, an in the hot months, except onthe hill tops, the heat isring the ten years ending 1881 the rainfall

The Ulhas, with the t vri Chill r Poeri and other tributaries,

and the Patalganga have their source near the BarSahyadrisandflow, the 011168 with a northerly and thewith a north- westerly course . Except in pools these streams are

1 Tbsm hsdpopulstiou (89,063) issbout 1900morc thanthe originsl totsl givsnshove st psgs fl.

mun.

Am .

How

1879 -80 .

In1881 peo le owned 1274

oxen, 14 ,629 cows, 10,7 l bnfialoes,

In 1879 80 holdings oraverage area 01 61

93 11c and an ave

(Rs 10- 10 If ually divided amongthese holdings wou

N

drepresent anallotnrent of 14 8 .

88

91311. (Re. 7- 6 If dist

populationof the sub- division, the shaione acre and the incidence of the land ta

In 273Government v il

'

l

r

a

lges

75

13

7

5

6

09 11

1855 56 or thirty e 2 o

acre rates of 21d ( 1 11111111 5 ) for dryarden land, and 78 . 10) for

fRe . The remaining 4 84 ai

rated atn£ 159 128. (Rs. 1596) and alieng alienations £ 94 1 (Rs . 94 11

£ 173 68 . (R8 . 1733) and grass lands £ 1rental of the 273 v illages amounted to

The followingstatement gives the detaih

i at RentRoll, 11

In1880- 81, of 75,766 acres the totalor 47°2 per centwere fallow . Of the r

were tmce Of the 4 1,476 acre

occupied 5 or 93°5 per cent, 31,71!M61 Oryza sativa, 4 807under 1111811111 1under 811mm Panicum miliaceum. P

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

hWhAr.

Population.

Except good building stone, noth ing isJawhAr nerals The chief forest trees are

to £ 5 (Be . 20 OfWi ld Animals there are ths Tiger, 0Felis

'

s ; the Panther, bibla, Felis pardns ; the Bear, as

Ursus 1a iatus; the HymnaJ arac, H mna striata ; the Fox,Mlokri

,Vu1pesbengalensis; the Jackal, 111-11 ,0anis aureus; thed - 1Ruse aristote lia; the Spotted Deer; sh ite ! Axis maculatns;Barking Deer, bhckar, Cervnlusaureus andtlleWild Dog, bobsCuonrutilans.

According to the 1881 census the'

onwas of 11

were Hindus, 501 were M and -oneChristians, PArsis, andOthers. Of the totalnumber of ,556 s

or 51 °8

fier cent were males and or 481 per

were females. 1881 there were 1 16 villages of which 102less than1000 inhabitants, elevenhad between1000 and 2000,three between2000 aud 3000. There were also 9375 housewhich 8307 were occupied and 1068 Ofto tal population males, ea) or 84 6 3cent were early tribes. Of the early tribes m

females) or per cent of the whole were VA7671 (3873 males, 3798 females) M ore ; 324 6 ( 1659 m1587females) KAthkaris or KAthodis, and 8862 (4 228 males, 4

females) other earl tribes . Besides the early tribes there5948 (294 1 males, females) Kolis, 4 773 (2706 males,females)

'

Kunbis, and6869 (889 1males, 2978 females) other Hie

the state (1859 4 864 )which was commonin

called dém and the

Jewish .

Trade.

in the better class of soil inMalvAda

In so wild and rugged a country communication is difi cqlt.Eastward the SahyAdris canbe crossed by ladenbullochsand hornsthrough the ChinchutAra and Gonde passes to the north of, andthrou h the DhondmAre and Shirmses to the south of, the hgllhill o Vatvad. These routes lie t ugh MokhAda, and, owing tothe hilly nature of the ground and the deep rocky banks of theVAgh riv er, the diflicnlties to trafiic are very great. How gra ithese obstacles are is shownby the fact that, except one orminMokhAda town, there is not a cart in the Mokhada sub-divfi om

Export and transit dues onBritish goods are levied in th irty-mplaces inJawhAr. Almost no article escapes untaxed . The rateson grain vary from 18 . 4 18. to 18 . 6111. (11 1111118 11 - 12) a bnflockcart ; the rates oncattle are 18. 3d. (annaa 10)a bead, those ontimfrom611. to 18 . (ounce 4 - 8) a cart, and those on liquor, hides, andmoha, from9d. to 88 . (a1111a8 6 bullock cart. A high lineof hillsruns parallel to the sea cosst from oppofi te SanjAnto thcsouth of DAhAnu, and the roads acmss tbese hilts pass th1nughJAmahet, KarAdoho, or Aine inthe GanjAdsub- division. All timbaandgrainfromthe east of DAhAnu have to pass oue of thess tollscatheir way to SAvta near DAhAnu or to the railway. The heavy duu

‘ Bou Gov . Bss. 4470 of tbs 19thW EN “ M eet w m ‘

2nd 80ptunba 1881.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

um .held the strong hill of Ashari and had !

inland parts of north Titi an.

constant quarrels and made several treaties with theKolis

,whose followers they describe as causing much mii

jumping like monk s from tree to tree .

1 About this time thchiefs seem to have eld the wild north oeast apparen as far

as about Bhiwndi and the hill - fort of MAhulr the!

seventeenth century with the help of the MuadmAmJawhAr chief marched over the north Konkan withsoldiers, plundering the Portuguese villages and churches. A

the beginning of the eighteenth century, except the sea coasi

Jaw r rulers held the whole of the north Konkanfrom BaseDaman, as well as some districh as far scuth at iw

in the ei hteeuth centu the JawhAr chief htmeet a more formidab foe thanthe ortngnese. Their 8110 4

between1739 and 1760 threw into the hands of the MarAth i

empioyed the chief and his troops, more thanonce attache

state to punish the chief for not putting downKoli raids,and l

a yearly tribute or aw of £ 100 In174 2 , ontheof VikramshAh, one of hiswidows, SAi KuvarbAi, wasallowed lPeshwa to adopt a son. Shortly after, the other widow M1

kuvarbAi succeeded insh eeting the death of the ado sonthe Peshwa assumed thew ent of the state. he statagainattached in 1758, and a third tims in In 17!arrangement was made with the Peshwa, under which the Jschief was allowed to keep territory yiel a yearly revmme cf£ 1500 to £ 2000 (Rs. 15,000 1798, onthe do:PatangshAh II . the Peshwa allowed his sonVikramshAh III. to suebut made him agree to manage his aflairs insubmission t4

Peshwa’s government, to pay a successionfee of £ 800 (Rs. 3and to be subject to the supervisionof the mAmlatdAr of h imIn1805, in consequence of a Bhi] outbreak nearPeshwa sent a force aud ordered the JawhAr chief to placeunder the orders of hisofi cers.’ VikramshAh III. diedwithout

THANA.

his death a sonnamed PatangshAh was

young widow

who was then

showed that

DISTRICTS

lace at whAr on the 2oth April 18I

olitical Agent Mr . J.W. Robertson.

Rani regent GopikAbAi dmd,’

and the dirwas assumed by the Collector and Pol1875 the Chief was withdrawnfrom the

the business of a British Court was carr1876 he was allowed to take a sharestate, and onthe 22nd January 1877heThe Chief, who is ( 1882) twenty‘ eighenjoys second class jurisdiction, whxctResolution 670 of the 5th of Fehmargcarry out capital sentences inthe caseOtherw1se

'

he has fullInjs

urmdmtion or

committing crimes in terr1tory'

81

Political Agent, should there be griExcept the successionfee, the Chief paGovernment . He has no military forceby the sanctionof Government, and infamily follows the rule of primogeniture

Sixteenchiefs seem to have ruled 0'

the first eight are ( l ) Paupera orDhulhArAv, (

O

8

2BhimshAh, (4 ) Maham

adopted son MahamadshAh, (6) Nemand (8) Patan hAh I. The names of tishowninthe allowing family tree

( 11)Krishna-ha:

I(14 ) Patang

rhdh III.

( 15) N v,

namedVikramshth Iv . adopted).

For administrative

i Gov. Ru . 8632, l8th April lm

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

in 195 criminal cases of whitwenty- one were appeal were disposed ofand free fromcrime. Robbery, insult, athurt, mischief, andmisappropriationof pforms of crime.

Up to 1875- 76 the state police force ccandone head constable,who were postedoccasionally told 05 onduty to other placforce was Increased by the additionofconstables. Atpresent (1881) the stste ]

cases atmurder and gang- robbery were

Sentences of fine, impri sonment,my p

aased according to the CPolit1 Agent’s management of the a

courts were established . Of these the cKariyat

- Haveli andMalvsda were autho1less than£ 20 (Rs . Claims over- thethe mahtilkaris’ decisions were heard infourth court, that of the Political Agent,High Court . In1878 a new maluilkari’

the Ganjadsub division, with the samesub div isions . In1879

11

the court inanitinerant judge was inted. Thenitinerant judge

’s and heiri’c com 5

court for a pellate suits . In udicial

A

cIX . 0 1859 wd

r

xalld

fdlloyv

z

ved A ian usages, are e ythe ropes) is lon

gednasa stamp do

.

onacases including arrears, two wereninety- four by the circuit judge. The a'!todispose of a case was both in the la

circuit udge’s court two months . Only

inthe ef’s court. In1881 there we:executionof decrees, of which 107wereare confined ina separate roomattached

In 1872, registration was introducaof the Indian RegistrationAct, theregistrar and the mahlitkaris sub- regidocumenmwere tered, transfe£ 4 05 (Rs. i

whole receipts amounted to £ 3 163 . (.

Ré

ment of the Political Agent five criminaThree of these were the courts of ma lpowers of third class magistrates, thecourt with the were of a second classcommit cases yond his jurisdiction t

fifth was the court of the Political Agentof a sessions judge and heard appeals frtdinate magistrates. Since the Chief hstate, he decides th at class magisterial a!

Kenna.)

THANA.

and is mainmined at a monthly cost of £ 17 (Rs . In1881,of 24 8, the total number of persons arrested, 158 were conv icted ;andof the property of £2 1 14 8. (Rs. alleged to have beenstolen,£ 20 80 . (Re. 204 ) or 94 per cent were recovered . There are nomounted pol ice .

The jail is under the charge of anofi cer called thcineddr. It isina healthy position near the Chief

’s residence . It has room forabout fifty pri soners; who are employed inkeeping the towncleanand inin- door work. The health of the convicts is attended to bya native medical practitioner belonging to the state . In1881 therewere ninety - two conv icts on the jail roll and the jail chargesamounted to £53 (Rs . There are no jail receipts.Excluding (Rs invested in Government

securities, the state revenue amounted in 1880- 81 to £ 9010

(Rs. of which £ 2435 or 27 per cent of thewhole were from land, £ 2784 (Rs . from forests, £ 2191(Rs . from excise, £ 535 (Rs. 5350 from transit duties, and£ 1065 (Rs . from other sources . 0 total charges amountedto £ 6520 (Rs. of which £ 1526 (Rs. were spent onestablishments, £ 762 (Rs 7620) on ublic works, £ 304 (Rs . 304 0)onmedicine and education, and £ 3925(Rs . onmiscellaneousaccounts . The excise revenue is under the exclusive managementof the British Government, to whom, in 1880, the chief sold hisrevenue for five years at a yearly sum of £ 3200

In1879 four primary schools were sup rted by the state . In1881 the number of schools rose to six . gthese one at the toof Jawhar, which teaches English up to the second standard, isheld ina large school - house lately buil t by the Chief . In1881 itwas attended by 116 pupils Brdhmans, Prabhns, Vania, Sondra,Shimpis, Parits, Marathas, Kolis, and Musalmans, and had anave monthly attendance of seventy -nine upila. The other fiveschoo s

,atMalavda, Kurja,-Deheri,Nyabale urd, andAlavde.had

172 pupils andamonthly attendance of 105 pupils. According to the1872 census the number of persons able to read andwrite was208.

Until 1878 there was no dispensary . The Chief employedanativemedical practitioner who occasionally used Europeanmedicines.In 1878 a dispensary was opened in awhAr in a buildin made

athe Chief. In1881 it was attended by 1 133 persons, 0 whom

were in- door patients . The cases treated were malarialfever

,bronchitis, dysentery, anddiarrhma. In1879 the vaccinator,

who is paid £ 24 (Rs . 24 0) a year, with the help of aapeonon£ 74 3 .

(Re. 72) a ear, performed 2050 operations, all which weresuccessful . he average number of births and deaths registeredduring the five years ending 1879 was 237births and219 deaths ;the returns are very incomplete.

Jawha'

r, the ca ital of the state, isengrowingplace of about two

hundred houses. t is buil t oneither e of a broad street, whichruns north and south between two deep gorges, ona tablelandabout OOfect above the sea. The place is healthy and free fromexcessive heat. The water supply is at present scanty, but the

Justice.

Health.

Jasmin.

which were built by Krishnashah about 1750, ax:in1822 . Onthe same tableland as the present 1There isnow nothing to mark the site of the

a stone step well was found completely hiddeni]only place of interest in the state is said to l

BhOpatgad, about tenmilessouth - east of Jawha:

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Kenna ]THANA.

wudndedthat the first wamenwemAmba and that the Hindus,

crossed h 'omnee ansibar to the Congo

riverver, found the trsfi c oi the lndisu 00eauand the Atlsnticmeet inthe besi-t ot Lents-a] Africa (Keith Johnston

'

sAfricsinmAlBiruni lmnwticesthat the Comayristo thethe south oi Z anzibarprofessedthe

‘

sAbu l- fida cccviii. ) snd8mee ( 181 1) detectedanludianelement inAhihs oi the a xibu-

cosst. (Tnna Bnm. The fsct that

m o: are of the same stock se Malays Keith Johnston’sor rather of the preoMalsy

"

Polynesian ornander‘s TheRacism), showsacrosswhat wide stretchesof seam ly settle

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DIETRICTS .

its islands ofl'

ered themsafe havens instormyoi Egypt and the productsof Arabia ensuredJob, probably about 1500, mentions thas beennoticed that the silver models of

Marriott’sMuseumatBoulak closely resemble tthe words used for the different grades of seenand in the names of the parts, r1gging, ant

v mnumber are H indu. Of the terms for the

chief captainis the Persianndkhuda ,

5mmmeaningcommander or boatswainfromaar hes

or soldier ; andmélsm ornav igator is the AraTcifldel, or captain of a small boat, alone seta band or crew. H indus generally call Hi)

ambi onthe Kamatak rivers. The only gare the Arabic khalasi from kbahie freedom c

the PersianlasAkm- anarmy. The use of th

does not arise from the want ci ndu womukddhyalah andmukadhipati , andsailor 1snone of these words are incommonuse. T.

for seamen is shownby the general adoption,of the English or part

-English kapwnandboti

sailors who make vo

the Khsrvas of Cu t andCutch.

Rajput descent, antga

ll-blips represent the

was introduced into Hindus ofWesternthe sixth century after Christ. The only I

Khtrvas of Daman. They sail Portuguese h

in all weathsra steermgby the comm a

as far as Mozambique, journeys which somcmonths." During 1881, exclusive of Damschid long voyages made by native m'aftKari chi boats, which went from Jaittpur

Makran; one ganj a of Karichi which wenta Cutch gam

’

a which went fromBnnach to ArM 3 tons which went from Broach to Anwere usalmtns, the rest wers0utch Hindus

THANA.

mmm d the difierent cmft M A.

names of trading andvessels ; andnamesof small

'

craft or canoes.There are sevengenersl termsmeaning vessel or m ft dme drkm,

90 156 1 , gkwrdb, j aluiz, mic, and tirlwti .

Bérkas is in general use in ThAna in the sense of cnasting craft

It includes such small vessels as the machea to which the termis not applied. On the other hand it does not include canoes ;is not a bar/cue. According to theWagh or Head PLtil of the AlibdgKolis a canoe or lwdi is called a bamlw

’

n. The originof tbe wordsbdrlcas

doubtful. The early Portuguese$500 1510) in the

Straits of Babelmandeb found bdrkae applied to sm boats attached toships. InEurope also the barlrwasoriginally a small boat. 1 As barca in

M mm agm tboat andbarquinha a fittle boat theuse of bamkm

favours the v iew that the word came to India from the

Portuguese. But, as is noticed later, bark seems to be one of the boct

names which the east and the west have incommon. Barca isused in2 111 Latinwriters of the fifth century, and two or three hundredycurs

rumbargs and barka are the names of the Danish and Normanpirate

h .

In the lnt ceutury the yalimt wes a war bost, a large row boet of

( bout seventy tons with one mainand one small mest. It carried six

three or tonr der guns and was generally used to tow the

The word seemsalso to be the originof galley, galleon, and

enetians from the Saracens about the fifteenth century.6 The same

word seems to appear ingauloi , which, according t0 8tevenson, wssmst nicianword f

or a merchanm 7

by the Arabs, this seems unlikely. A more likelyderi vation aeems to be the Arabic ghun-db crow. As is shown in the

Jaws. Jahdz iss general term for a lsrge vessel.

vessel in the general sense of utensil ; inPeused by Friar Oderio in1320, and is the on

Ndv is used chiefly oi meek ferry bosts

damOf the twenty four vesselsthat are iound o

foreignandnineteenare looal. The five ford

Baghla is a large deep-sea vessel of Arab ot

is generally derived fromthe Arabic bagkla, apower. A better derit ionseems to be fro

asthe

Bots! is a large vessel found both onthe AGulf. According to Dr. G . DaCunha, the w

bad a boat. ‘i Thisderivationis confirmedbjnofidngthe fimflu i ty of nm e mym‘ l

‘

he batz

have beenPortug-uese ; they are said to ho of

inwhich Vasco ds Gama came to India " '1

same as the French batcau and the Celtic bat.to the esst as well ne w the west, as it

It seems also to be used both inthe esst

sense which the word vesssl besrs, that is bova sel, boat and bottle in the west cos

-

tsaponM inthe Kinm for a eup or small vesseU

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

H em.

PM

PM .

tons (100 - 200 Maudie) burden. The word ismasj i a hod inthe sense of s load cau

-ier.

used of a wster veasel as

connection wi th mumbs

notices a mumbda orgreater mum.

Peddo isa small trading vessel. It

as the werd seems to meanundesiredkspal or decked boat.1 PM is oneThe word may be compared with theM ish prow or forepart of a boat.

Palav seems not to be in use. The wurd is Sansltrit. Fasc is te of one of the J i va boats, andit isone of the few boatnameswhfi t

tribes hi we incommovii .a It hasbeenthooght to give its nsmethe Fi lm or Apollo Bandar inBombay, but it isdoubtful whethsf tH indu Ptlva isnot a corruptionof themush Apollo.Pdimdia isusedof small fast sailing pétimérslromflhsul which lid

heteLlesi ‘

pétlvmdr courier or

into liami iéri to make it the Arabic snake (m¢ir) of ictorywV

The ortuguese (1510, Commentariesof Albuquei-que, II. 78) foui id ifltMthe Malabtr coast. The nsme was used by ths people of the mOmawho perhaps adopted it from the p itkno

'

rs or fi rthmanfrom thenorth who were high in favour with the Nair women.Brthmans are said to have cmne fromGujarat. Thsy seem to havemthe same part as theOhitptvansplayed, who, before the Peshwa newpower, were chiefly knownasharkarda or spiss. Dr.Da Gunha M tl

patwm r hasbeenadopted by the Portuguess asa vsssel canying odfi fiandinAdmiral Smyth

’sSailor

’

sWordBooli Patam appearsssancxeslfiold class of advice boat. Mr.Wh itworth fiiids it knownin Gujartt mMslabsrboat too sharp anddeep for tt ujai-tt rivers.

Phani is a small coastingtrader, appareiitly of lndianorigin. Its q

Shybdr, appai'

ently the l’ersianmyd carfienshahi —bér, issgreat

The (3t form is oli i'

bcir. Hami lton( 1700, New I. 34 )dthe shybtir s half galley. The word is now used tor very h rge Memployed inthe MalabAr timber-trade.Seedl is ssid to be a South -Konksnname for themashu . The med

Tarappa isa ferry-host, the use beingnow confined to the double r!

like terry-boats used for horsessndmrts. The word is ot Sanskrit“

It appears in the Periplus (an. 250) as brappaga, one of thew bm

‘ CaptsinJ. 8. King.

THANA.

thst pilotedGreek shipsup tt ambsy Gulf. ‘ The tamplgor tqforaa m

a favourite vessel with the early Portuguese. 9connectedwith the Arah and Persian breaks} a vessel

Th

not now inuse.

’

Hamilton 1700, New Account,M aud ( 1750, Voyage, I. 18) spealrs of it as anuncouth vessel offrom70 t0 100 tons. Valentin(1800, Travels, II. 379)desoribesit asabig

There are eight wm'ds inuse for jolly boats audcanoes, bdmbot, bembin,

M M HWM ,W,M M

Bdmbot isnow incommonuse for a canoe os'

smsll ferry-boat not only

inBembay harbour hut inthe RatnAgm creeks. Inspite of itsgeneraluse it seems to be derived from the English bumhoat, the boats thatconvey pronsimmand vegetables to shipa

‘ The Ratnigiri Musslmtnswhoare mployed in large numbers as watermeninthe Bomprobably took the wordhome with them.

Hod; seems to be sann-Sanskrit Hindu word.

M isused inKoltba as the small boat oi a pé-timdr. The word is

w w lw - lyingbaghlés fmmYemen. It is the Arab sonbub or

psrhaps, asopposedto the slow boglda,

.

from the Arah mbk fast crInBarbom (1500, Stanley

's Edition5, 64 68, 171) sanbucsare generally small vesselsef theMalahiir counti-y. It oecurs“n

tly in Vasco da Game's Three Voyages (79, 80, 109, 24 6,Winthe sixteenth century Varthemsfi buchi of Kalflzat as a flat- bottomned host, and Albuquerque ( 1510,M L 18) desciibed it as a Moorish boat. Inthe seventh century thiswardwss inmducedby the Ai -abs into Spain, and has been adopmd as

M us into several Ew an (Taylor’sWords and Places,

Ahnadis am sll canoa thoug apparently not knownonthe Tt s

M hasa history clowly fike the hwtory oi themmbuk. The wordwhich

theis Arabic el-madiya or ferry was brought b Arsbs into Spain,where it still meansa raft fl aylor

’sWords and Igacea iw). The same

M isa dug-out cance. It isused inBombay harbour instesd of kodi ,bet itit isgenerally believed to have been inh '

oduced hy the Emg

esna

ma ximi sesKtnsrese wordtor a canoe. Smyth ves tom s canos someinuse onthe Malah‘r ooast. Dom

'

or is the Somtli tor a

boat

’Oommentarissof Albuquerque. I. 18.

3 810— 91

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DISTRICTS .

Another bond of connectionbetweenthe east and thewwt is ths latss

seems ble that the knowledge and use of ths lsteen sail sprsadwefrom 9

‘ DucanPharsalia, “ 4 29.

‘ Summsqus pandsns valor-um tansauras. And loosingths topm a thsu ih tho dyingmss.

’

VII. 32 ; Lmdssy'

s tw m m lo tte ries-scamtt upparswsmsto hs s top and ths wcs uppan may han

msaningandhe a translationoi thsArsb usmeM -OLW.

‘ Ths use cf a latssnsai’

h ssthe mainsail , ini h rops sssmsto dats humthsci Oonstsntins ths Grcstum. M ), whossnoct is y mcntioasd ss

with a sidswind. Stevenson. 266. Anotherdehtw ths wu t owcs to ths

it

la

“

south and west, and that the astronomer on board brought her ba

after sailingnorth for seventy days. Insuch a stom whensunand stsmust hsve bcenhid for days, it seems probable that nothing could lawsaved the ship but the north-pointing fish. The Bri hman astroltgel

assumptionof supernatural power andthe fact that the Indianknowledgea north-pointing fish escaped the notice of Marco Polo and N icolo 00mmake it probable that the yoshisor sstmlogeis loept their knowledge of fl

fish a secret and claimed to tell the north by supernatuial meana

Inth e beginning of the fourteenth century, according to awritsr intlEncyclope dia Britannia ,

l the ItalianFlsvio Gioio worked out the mediacompamby combining

'thenorth-pointingneedle with the old wind-card)The use of the Europeancompass s east inthe fifteenth centui

during the close connection between enice and Egypt. In 1500 ti

Portuguese found the Turkish and Red Sea Musalmins vided wil

compasses,whose Italianname of busola or boxshowedthat ey eame lroiItaly. The Arabs seem also to have tianslated busoIa , the Italian-boi

ii ito liokka the Arab box.

a The Hindu sailorspiokedup the wm-d wand the astmlogers, who soonfoundthe new conipsssmore suitable ths

the old fish -mwhina Sanskiitiwd and adopted it under the tifie Myantra or the -box-machine.There remsinsthe questionwhetherthe lmowledge of the polarity oi th

needle came to the Hindus from the Ohinese. The Chinese claim to hatknownof the poiarity of the needle as earl ss the twelfth centmy betolChrist ‘ It isdoubtiul whether they this knowledge to pmofiqaccount. If thsy did they seem afterwards to have lost it. None oi thArab wii tersmentionthe use of any form of compassby the chinese, an

about the early Hindu use of the fish -machine, and the longperiod tin

goes, the ev idence favours the view that the Hindus ioundout that fllmagnet polarised iron, and from this knowiedge invented a rongh hflseu'vicesble seaman’scompass inthem chchlvm or fish machine.

‘ Article Sh ip- building. Other writsrs seemmoro douhtful shout ths originqthe moderncompass, Stevenson

’

sSketch of Discovery , 828.m3The wind csrd ssems originally to have boonmadc by ths Grssks, 8d“ !

(Ahu- l-dds cc. gives a specimenoi m oldAi -ab windm‘ Rsinaad'sA Hm am rm w i m mm unu

Luttallah.‘ Ba

’

nsud's Abu~1~ cov .

‘Manoir Sur l'Inda sfil . Abmlafidg oovhwvii.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Appendix 8.

1280 4880.

DISTRICTS

and h ia companions are given in his ow'

pa legate John de Marignola, who was1 9 at the heul of fifty missionaries t0 0hyears and then sailedto India.

’ He VisitMeliapur and the Christians

fourteenmonths he returned to Europe, t

Innocent IV the report of hismissionai-

y ei

1Wadding, AnnalesMinorumAd. An. 132 1.some of the monks who were eonnectedwith the

Dr. F ude Stcne Monumentm439) ntombs" ons of Pope Gregory the Gmtemple- and building! but to turn them to t

'

mmm o comem ted the old formof bm'ialwhich Dalton (Ethnologfi

of Bengal. 2'aooount of theMundu orm tsrn olg who are pthu e cm admnd wmh .

‘ I th ink that Mum

THANA.

PORTUGUESE LAND REVENUE, 1535 - 154 7.

DISTRICTS .

THE NAME S iLAHARA.

Reasons have beengiven in the text (p. 4 22 andnote 4 ) for hethat snanm is a Sanskritized word and that the Silabara family belcto the early or eastern tribe of which a trace remains in the conMardtha and Marathi-Kunbi surname Sheldr. The original of th is 1

seems to be the un- Sanskrit (DravidianorKolarian)Marathi she! a he

The Shelar tribe are peculiar among Mariithés or Marathi-Kunbrefusing to eat the goat. This rule against eating goats

’

flesh amresemblance of their name to the word for goat suggest that this

example of the practice, commonamong Bengal Kolarians, of adoptingname of ananimal as a tribal distinction, making it the crest or te

called devak inMartthi, and abstaining from feeding onit. 1 This tra

what isconsidered to be a Kolarianpractice is interestingin00 11116 1

with the apparent relationbetweenthe R eds of“the Sopfl

'

a burial ci

and the Kols andGondsof the Central Prov inces. it

l Dalton’sEthnology of Bengal, Lubbock’

s Primitive Conditionof172 - 173. Colonel Daltonnotices the case of certainKhassisswho, contrary ticustom of their tribe, refuse to eat the sheep. Probably, he ans, they canthemthe shee

Ettribe and so, according to Kolanancustom, are dehaned fromeating

the hnolo of Bengal, 161.

the K see above p. 409 andnote 1 and Vol. XIV. p. 325 andApppp. 4 14 - 4 16.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

INDEX.

M b : Parthiandymsty, 4 10.

Ara b : m a m as , 4 11 11000 2.

Arthur. SirGeorge : ( 1848

Articles of Trade : 3613 62, 4 14 . 4 16. 4 20.m4 81, 44 4 - 4 4 6. 465 -4 68, 4 87, 514 , 519 note 1.

“52314

3 10“ ‘571 4 809 4914 4 93:

h hok : 4 04 , 405, 406 andnote 1, 407

note 1, 409.”fi zz 676. 678, 681, 683, 686,

the Hari than, 555 110 173 3 ; improved system558 ; 1788 survey rates, 559mmnote 1 ;

farmera’ rates, 560 ; inata1ments, 560note7 modeof paying the rent, 561 ; new sm inSalsette

( 1798 562 md563 note l ; inKaranja saltland 563 note 3 ; forms of 565

paid in kind except inKalyan, 566 ; farmer’s

rates, 566mt6 2 ; (1818) extre m es and fraudmade the Government demand oppneaive, 566 ;esti-a ccusatobe abolishcdandmoney rental to befixedatm third( 1818), 566- 567; terms formilitary claeees, 568mm2 ; Mr. Marriott’s changes,568 note 2 ; propoeala for aix years, 569 ; ear1y

571 ; Mr. Simeon’s opinion 571

note 3 ; survey rates abandoned note 8,671-572 ; 576md assessment

( 1666 576 564 , results (1836 564 ,585 ; oeooa and betel- palms, 587 1105 1 3 ; oost and

‘

proflt of tillage innorth Thins 5875 89survey needed (1851, 590 note fi ; surveyintroduced ( 1659 596 62 1 ; 62 1

note 9,m results (1854 622.

Am “ : itim warrior

Augustus : RomanEmperor 4 10

note 3.

may : Gerald, Bombay Governor (1669474 . 475, 476.

M b : Moghal Eii iiperoi° 1658

479, 4 80. 481, 482 , 489.

Autbandi or tappinghnife can7 643, 64 4 .

574 113 foot-path, 318, 317. 691.

W"

War : Gujarat hing 461.

Bahmania : (1347- 1489) 4 40. “3. “4 . 551note 6.

Bahrain: iaiand. 404 note 8. 4 12.

Bairagiu nlision- bewm lw.

3 4 1441171411v : Pu hv a (17133, 4 89.

Balm flheetdl istrict andw rm mwBalav orBalytv : fishincm‘ 719

M m . 4 32 , 4 84 andnote 10.

M 3 01“! 167.

Baniana : venue. 468m 10, 4 68. 590mdaowi

528.

sm m zmwdnfiM M M .wBi rgp : Cha1ultya gmenl. 435mdnoto 4 .

Bax-hm travella ' 4 46.

Bi l-is : husbandmen, 117.

m uh m h m pl .m 3ommM anning“ 386 3474 719

Bm ppa zfounder of the uw ulfim. 110.

M zhill, 4 , 5.

Bassein:”M 358 3“ ; act

587 ; aam y nan-meat inked.“( 16661. minim-iand dot-ea. bend

INDEX.

WW:m amm i , 4 19 4 90

4 26

notes 3 and 4 427 110610 1 2, aad 3.

pared ( 1817and 568m 2.

mandarinzpalm- juiee drawers, 61, 62.

3 113 1188113 : traders, 108.

M : religionsbeggars. 196.

M v Bri hmans: 78.

mm ! shepherds. 14 4 .

m m : 75.W : finders. 109.M : bards, 14 1.

M a : river, 10.M enKalis 588 Rs; Kolis.M ilan: Chtndor Yadav hing 424 .

M l early tribe, 156, 522, 523, 524 .

M aker : pass, 32 1, 508.

M L : Solmki king 436.

M 525

assessment cost aud profit of

tillage 588 ; survey assessment666 608 ; sub- div isional details : boundaries,area

M m peopb . 2, 680 - 683.

m : river-fishers, 146 .

Bight : land measure. its meaning, 551 note3 ; 55B note 4 i 567 and note 5 ; 571m 2 ;

iiicluded 30 snd38 gunthh , 879 11061 3.

more, 536° bigha rato, 565 ;

575 ; 587 highs aseessment aeeded

Bimb or fihim: traditional chief ol itna z ap

patiently two Bhims cne a SOIanki or GujarttotheraDevgirt dav

62, 90, 437116130 2.

Bind : Dr. , 4 19.

4 94 ; alarm in Bombay, ditch made495, 4 96 ; storm 496 ; danger

from the Marathas Bombay prosperous497 and note 1 ; new tortificatious

( 1757 M 500 ; Parsons’

account ( 1775)501 ; ship building and docks. danger from

Birth : Raptors , 48, 49 ; lose- ens. 49 ; Been»sons, 4 9 ; Tennimstres, 49. 50 ; Dentin“

53 ; Cu1tiroottes. 53 ; NW .”3M53 :m 53 ; Pisosoores, 54 .

m mm : 669 - 670.

Birmdakrflm: AM )“(a n.

Blindzthe. 668.

Bom : 4 68, 460.- 726 See Vessels.

Bohors l usalmins mmw . 517.

M bay zmodernport. 408 ; line al M 0026),428 ; temple remaiua UMO) , 499 andnote 1 ;centre of piracy port (1509 and

4 43, ; pleasant island 4m;

battle of , 450 note l ; a Portuguese districtsmall mart 465 Mid note 4 ;

oentre of pu-

acy fl500), 471 and M S ; cededto the British 472 ; state 474 ;

Portuguese disturbances 478 JanfiraSidie 11mm N a ttha invasion( 18821.Keigv in and Child 479 ; M aiden? !head-quarters Child ‘s death 4 90 ;

the Sidis (lupus-ed state ( 1694

48 1- 482 ; trade and condition ( 1664

485 and note 2 ; trade and taxes

487and notesl and2 ; merohsnte 488 ;

ton wall finished recovers fromdeplession (1710 - 17w), Portuguese disturbance

Portuguese wish to buy

502 504 ; scarcity ol money ( l781), 500 ; growth ,Forhoo’ and Franklin’s acoounts 511 andnote 2 °

oottontudeon, 519 ; great famine513 ;We ( 1800 514 ; state

Lord Valentia Sir J. Mackintosh (1804 v

CaptainBasil lisll 5 14 5 17 ; detail:of trade ( 1800 518- 520 ; summary o! trade

526 and note 2 ; papulafi ou (1665.1669 - 1677, 1716, 1750. 1764. 1780, 1812, 1816,

1826,

473, 474, 499. 497nets 1,note 1, 511note 2, 519, 516 andnote 6, 526 sndnote 3.

Bondg z labourmostgage, 311.

Boone : Governm om lny flM ), 489 andnots 1.Ha r ps ne w .

512.m

INDEX.

3mm :Governor of Bombay (17w1760). 496

Bti hmans : 63 mdnote 2, 64, 66, 73-87. 4 11, 461.

British : m m ( 1664 ) capturesm um soomm u vmgm a

'nm,503 512 ; oonquerthe Pu hwa m. 523 ; management

(84 1mm, early revenue

M 566 ; M outh s 563. 569. See

M : 409, 410note 4 , 4 15, 4 18. 424 , 4 29, 4 34 ,

Bud-dame : palmtree oese. 649.

Buddha : 4

04m 2, 406, 407, 408

4 4 0. 44 1. 44 4. 4 4 9. 465

Campbell s04m 506.

Capital : 305, 315.

4069 446°

Oct ave] : simenth oentury craft,

Cargo : derivationof, 724 :Cum : M2. 503, 504 aud u050 2, 505.Carpet-weaving : 401

Caskets : Boptru upa. 409

Ou te : makingol, 65 note 1.cathedral tM 0634), 462 ; MW(1715). 489Wyn: mahim,

Sion, Chembhur, 322, 323,517.

Gem : 501.

m ; (1846, 1851. 1856; 18724

Omen: 4 54 . 1556 553 ; 558 : MO

and note 4 zpetty taxes abolh hed inSAlaetteandnote 4 ;Mr. l arriott

’

e

listd thirty -slx oessea. 567; (1m). 575andnote1 : M andnote t,

eeylom: 404 00h473

Chandre or Bohats : psa .

Chétans: huabandmen. 1 18.Chaudhrt ata

'am mmmm mm

Chamzwe, 4 loa 4 14 , “onen ess;

4 22 note 1, 4% .

Chikhgl : a oue yesr tsnute , 550, 564 .

Child: Sir John0684 479, 480.

m im : Mum s-on l m m495.

China : 4 18, 429, 4 30. 487. on.

Churches :

Civil Snite mm

°46 1404“s h ote l .

4 4 99. 5001 501.m

Climate : 614. 871. 678.

Clive zw ond llm), an.

Gou t : upeot ofi 2 , 3.

Oookburnz Colmd ( l779h 506, 504 aa¢ m t

Chokhau : huebsndmen, 118.

Cholera : (1819 -N 69, 5m, 572 note a,

Chondhe l andhe : pass, 390.

M M : Metrical Life ol Chrisk ea.M fim : Chri-tim w hen 4 14

notes 2 and3 , 4 l7andnote 2 ; Christianan» ;« new:W14 Nm riuu h Kalyansndm

frian and oonvem'tsflm- lm, 209, 4 30,

Christian: missions 727m ; Vfll‘ l

( 15m): 461 ; Nm ts. “7.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

W m ), tube, 157, 4 82, 4 88, 4 90, 512 - 526. See Bntuh .

111181431 18 ; drummers, 116. Estates : Paxui, 256 undnote 2 ,

Dhor Kalil 159note 1 167.

Dickinson:° Cuptain 528. Europeans : 4 46, 458note 2, 479, 4 81,

465, 473,

new : ship4 :handler’e boat, 845.

Docks : Bombay, 499, -500, 501, 511 118 44 2,517, 1518 Pain. 228 , 384 , 335 818 8 note 4 .

Famine : 302 303, 511 515 559 88u 4 ,m

DomJoao Del m y Portuguesegeneral FarmPoint : inArabia. 4 10.

DomJouoDeCaetxo zPortugueee:som e; Fergu sonm, 4 13.

tribe, 168.

Drammas : coins, 4 25 note note s, 428411141 110511 5. Pirangiamrrranh zwfl.Dri vidinu xdialeot andpeople, 67note 1 .

FirOArd mportoLM notea11068 6.

Damn early tribe, 158. Fireworship mwm w nmm u

Dugnd : battle of 507. Pisherieecoum.

Dulcimvdri ° a Portugum 0888, 553. Fishermen: 54 , 148 - 149.

Dalma z one yeat tenure, 564 ; people ol two FishingBom zfi .

Villages, 565 ; tenuredisoonfinued Forbes J. note 3, 500, 501, 509, 511.Duncan: the Bou

'ble Jonathan ( 1799 l8l3),m Forests : area, hlooh ,deeodptioo,

3l - 37; m110118 2, 517.

36 42 1 617.

Fog-ta: Portuguese, - 4 91 34 99;

m u m Italiauwritur. 725

Franciscanfi -iu azuonote '

l. 461 , 462 , 483 andW 5, 550-5151. no“ 7.

m1,mm 90, 153 . 189, 587, 580 note 2, 586.Earthquakeszw.

M azu Ml n l m g we.mmEdict : Abhok 404 405 Fryer : English travelin 317, 474 , 478.Pgertonzw onel 11m1, 5os, 504 snd note 477.

Egypt : Indianconneotionwithum sndnote l

4 04 andnote 3. 409, 0 '

Bgyptim : 404 note 3, 4 4 8.

Elephant : 501 andnote 2,53 .Women!“ Hon'blo Mount Stuart (1819 M a : trada in,m

1& 7); 3fi m 9 em : hot spring. 15.

WW= m mt (l514 Gypsies : European. osmas and origin; 11154011 .

distribution and 1mm ; pa‘hsps portly

du oended fromtho SmghAn or Ssngsninnnthis

9 4 1111511 mu ons. 135. perm. (m. 000

0 4 5mm : mg; king. 408.

G ums« wh ispers. 14 5.

snrnsmn, 68 note 4 . H

mm : 1554 4 1111511w hen. 24 4 .

114 11 1 0 4 1154 15 118121, 515m 2. 515m 5. 517

s hh '

. 706.

Hnlvéinz“W M ”, 151.

: 0. l 4 20 485.Humlm 95 1 700 7

1 1. 8« Elophnnh .

151.

“u r the h ok ofnu ilf l fii .

M : oldwsr vnlsel, 34 8noto 1, 717.34 1 5 0 .

m 1,54 m 1, 5enou 1. 50 5m 1.

004 : 447. 483. 465. 4 69. 471. 473. 476»

Heber : 2, 318. 571.

508. WWW“ doshmukho 1 5 5m m,

553 . $ 4 , 556 ; 061150 to be of use, 563 ; their

iti fnt villsges, 564 1msdo nominnl pmpriet0fl by

565 ; 573.

469. w tWu Hindu chief ‘5 4 9 5m. 4 25. nm.wm ; 5' 6. 508, 532.

M W”zJemi tmonk 451.

Gordon: Csptnin

Cou p on: 408. 545. 546. 578note 1.

Godwin religionsbossnts. 195

amm o 4 12.

Gwa dhnnbrl hmm : 77note 5. meat in851mm and Kannjn ( 1774

001 05 foob psth .ml . 568 ;ovorthowholedistrict ( 1817- 18811, 563 - 629 ;

01 3m :Wh mm M noM M md noten, summory d Bfifiohm w c history, 563.

43? sndnotes. 428.

mu h zmam mm m, 404 5m nm z bm mo.

407noto 1, 4 14 , 4 15, 4 17, 4 18. Rodi : canoe, 72 1

em a h slish traveller 117501. 4 114 . 495. 4 97

noto l .

Guild : tnding. 406nndnote 3.Wu vm zmdm lm.

M ori h immignfioa M 50 : inde 11 1111 4 14 , mm.”045 . . t 53 1 . ptobobiy formm.

465, 519 nndn0te l , 565 11014 1 7

M a tching : 47.

Kgrit : tillage.m .

mm zm mmwxmm zm.

mm : s Pu thinn(Y) Buddhist. 4 18.M t Onptnin(Hm), 504 , 505, 507.

Ham : min- 51. inMonopotnnin, 415.

8 1111413 : a rentnssignmont, 561.

114 114154 1 1 . v illage moments 556 : had

allottnontnto. 568 ondnote flwilhge threshingfloor koopm 11828). 574 .

Hindus : 405.404 note 3. 4 17, 4 20,

4 28. 4 31.529.W1.

Kip-

palm Greek “ 1101 4 10.

History : Politionl. only Hindu M 4 5 1).

1115 5511114 5 ( 1300 488 - 4 4 6 :

4474 74 5114t ( 1570.

475 - 51l amnah (1800 512 - 525 ;

Administrative. early Hindu,mm “. For

INDEX.

Honk Nfik ; nKo11 tan-boom (1874 525.

0 11111 111111 1177015 04. 505 . 1 1114 11311; Mash-l M m , 151

Horses : nopart“ “.e v ng“A“;

Hostitnl z civ il. 666. 640.

3 081115011078 : order of. l60m 7.

Imlfl m tm °mMW! 15 46 509

Jami bandi yesrly not attainment. 575 .

Homes : 275 ; Bom5ny ( 18121, 5 15. umbnhri hmsu ' 18

now . Polish 11111111111 1 ( 17871. 509 510 .

1m“ , 05 1111115 55 1 1.811- 1141 ( 17671 4 117um . Moghnl Empew1

'

11530 15551. 4 51m

Rumba : pm . 5. 320 m m.

5“ . 111 111111 1 ; 507,

h nl Bri hmm . 7n

history ,sdminiarstion, rom an. M

11111 Batu“ : 4 40 . health , the town, 698 710.

IconoclnlnnPortuguese. 462 . 101 118 3 “l iar. condition01“Ann WWh i zAu bgeognphor ( 11351. 436. Jm oh e :Mr. A. 542.

Imports : 3851g. 337. 4 16

5

6

324

35

328.

Ingmztenm . ”11 11181 11. M u mftnm m (9161. 4 22noto1 4041110115116 4 33 ?“in( 17401. 696.

j 8

1111111t M d ‘b w WIncomotnx: r1ots ( lw091 525. 4 22 11050 4 ,mmo.h 5thians dynasty 1001, 4 11 note 2 . 1mm ;nddlus, 136.

1 5111111 1 11 11515111 bosom 198»

Inflf flaifizlm‘

Johnol l ontocoflmo smfi -iom flM Cfl

Inqnil ifioh “WNW"m1; 453 d m zm nmtmmm uum

4 201 434. 428. 437. weaven, 3384 190.

Junnor zfl lm am Manam a.“ m

Inizntionz281.

l imb the Prophet 4 04 note 8.

14 14 11111 1 2 11 .

Ismfi lisnIm u s : 223 andnote 2 .Wyn: finingrenul. 555 ; 561 noto 7. Ki lnz rim fl o.

Ive : traveller ( 1757).m mum: rim , 10. 11.

114m: spooid snrviontmnre. 534 , RM : 4 19. 430, ( 94. 4d

nndnoto 3. :540 notes 1 nnd t M um - 354 4

54 4 115 18 1 ; 553 ; 554 11551 1 ; 555 1 554 ; hunt 401. 509. 5 lzmm 525 1nvmdbymwvillages found specially 910-porousby theM“ 311515 ( 1682

555 8m a y“ (17714 3 1 5“

thh . 564 ; iutnt Vflh gfl sm timoomnmed,m mum yod 117353 91. 558 oi l“.

110110 1. m m m .m : M nm-sk 566 t h”

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

INDEX .

Kama a iling van-01. 34 194 50.719.

mm“ mmvin-gomm 574 .

M W WQKrinhnngiri : Kama

-1, 4 12.

M y Ba hamas. king (4001, 429.

m m : 78 -M ) m m of, 00. 61

dynsuy . 4 11. 4 121, 4 17.

Ktesiphonzdll

Kuhn: hu m ans. 531m 3. 551 110 80 2,

Knlnmbis: see Knabb .

Km : pennant-hold.m gproptieury holders,551

KM : accountant- ,m m gdu hptndu or

tub- dividend.

knlknrnia 572 - 578 3 7i1h 30knlkmn

'

aunknown 574 .

Kama-

pa : 8010111111 king 11113 4 26, 4 30,

Kumbhm: potm 137; 1heir kriytl or obla

qtdea, 138.

Kunbia: husbmdman, 124 - 129. 409 nobe 1, 477.

Knrhéd pick-axe mmment. 665 .

Karla mill, 39 1 ; m . 645 .

Rum : pu s. 322, 508.

Kate : footptth , 09 1.

u na b . traders. as, 112 .

m z 1 1 ~ 14 .

w -umgoti Kolih l ee Solesi Kalil .

tor hndm nno nee revenne gtnmlm ol lnnd

m anual -Mb“. 664 m 2 ; tilh ge en~

com-aged, 564 ; 10w ntoo ofwu tO hnd. 565 ;dil ~

continued 566 ; large hndholden

566note 11 survey, Mr. Mu fi ott‘n11813 1820),

m undo: tillage, 567; waste pat io auction,567 ; 1And offered to disbanded troops,

m e ; new landholders 570 : coat md

profit of ti llngonSQO), 571 propooed v il

Inga lea n 572 ; waste 10m 576

vilh go loam { 1830 577; cheap graininTbtnn( 1833 nou fi zcootwd profit of

ditto 118m and 579note 5 : 587-589 1.3110 c ( 1868~

629.

M m m

m m lymm. nanny, 5724 578 ;W576. 577z vi11m 1a “ 0“

“m o an-mm.

L‘r zoonnh -

ynnddidm uao hm

M o zmumyh m th ew u4 .

La u r z lnilom b‘zl fllfi.WM : m th GM fl C. 435 11000 1 .

men( 1M ),m ; fi 1m1mu ( 1m- 1m@n

mmum zma

530 ;mamm ¢1m .m .m gmmManhunt, Portuguese, M “. MBritish momm a» 11714 4 0311. m u msette ( 1774 o 1819),602-663 ;nan-11W11817 5834 564 1 15 111! team (101mm565 3 mmmen1 11817). 566, 606 ; a “ uadministrative ch ug“ 11010- 10901.Wmy 570; condition 570-671 3“

anonnpom 11851 m.m ; M

M 0 ( 1851 628 - 629.

Land Grnu : m m m sm L m u

INDEX.

notea 4 aml 6.

WV : Peshwa 4 98

563

revenue farmer, 569 settle: with pi til orM . 660 ; allowed interest on revenuepaid in advance, 561 ; 1ml armed xnm engen,

M aod banda o l'

Koliq 563 uote 4 .

Wu nrveyecHWM- N ), 558 ; m om ent re

fi ned 583 ; coat and profit of tillage

( 18451.588 :m ay mm t 611 614 ;

l ahmnd811111 Guil t“ 4 52.

1 4 51111 : hill. 7, 44 2 . 4 54 , 475,m

bill, 474 ; pirates,u ponOf grunto Bombay 11833 677noteu nwise Bombay 11836), 579.

h um tradeWith, 4 16, 4 29, 44 6. 4 64 , 465 , 486,

m 3m “m0 : “6 0

“ 78110 6

M VM MW: 1 13 - 115 ; money .

lenders. 308.

t m fi li f c‘o 476. 4“, 4fi8hmm

l undi : Arab huh nant915), 112, 434 .andnote 10.

l unlipatam trade with . 4 15note 4 . 4 18. 406.

l atex-igh for 1114 1111 administrative history,

Xa-Thi km‘

s w ly tribe, 180.

“ at : 456,

m um: 63 4 -ad note ! 4 13, 4 15,467, 464 474 , 466 . amn of 4 96

, 477- 512 ;administrative history, 554 5 62 ;one of their boatsurveyfi 1788 oonnive at landtnnden,

M M ilk : m rain !m a l ad ies -ai d. 60. 81.

m zm ,16001. 436.711m zWW1 pfl h p- Hflm m note 8. - ab l.

407. 4 16, 4 17. 4 31 - 182 , 446. 468. 488, 500. 580

i mam : “mph 01. 4 74 .

I M Pt ithfi h Dea -u C aul kfl fl fl ta

4 16.

I nl-bul : 477; t It!

m mm mvifim m64 . 2184 06 :

44 6,

l och ] 462.l yz

-

00mm : 303 1.

0mm.

I mam-

adam mm zmmmm mm. m’

266.“t w andnote a.

m zm .w note 7.

l oore zoommodou 599 4 11 4 116 6 1166 3. 4 12.

M tw m h nc 1wm1.“3 unm znaw. A. K 1 11m l .

1m. dynu ty (610W). 430nmm m: ( 1770 an.

606. 607.s m. seem

a ssu m e ssmnm mmm fl t

00 16 1.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

TNDEX.

Wf appmanoq dnn.”4 260 1 -70005.

(ood, 1110. fi l -mmm ,Won. 58:

273 1 M m d 8116n00 1 4 1 005310 11308) and254 3“

M llm , 256 ; st fl npur tl7w .at lialytn

117W), 256 :Wh fi 00 1n30mh 1 1181m,WQ N'

J :WWW- 1m . 431 : Jonh lma‘

m aNM J M. m a d ame 1.m anu als- 117751 501.mum zmmm andnote 2, 4 12, 4 18.

“ 1 606 8 1111 10 06;

m u mmmu

zwsw w m w ml , dm d

% - 101 ; lih

518.

W zm mN MWM plnnol tho l rythru nfloa : 4 10

m 4 m6 6 ; 4 11 manna 3. 4 13. 4 17 a d

4 04 and no“ 3. 4 10, 4 13, 4 17.m 4 21. m.

431 . 432. eon-at

mm 440,

m 1M M M W.m 512. 514 . 521.

moot. 5115 : revenue tam ing, 507; P0011“

El fin-av . 559 : 659 1101-6 5 : 561 110 tt 7z fimnote ] .

M zow fingM NO.

M WeM y u-ibe;m.

W imm a

“ ( i nfl amm a

ProWe olomLmm m: 1116W wwm 4 10 1

M smm wdnob l . 5lt

M sfi lM l finsPunyuwnnmm mm m a.

m amma l .

l h otlau dsmmom : Mr.

Polioorm m

Pophli zhfll. 7.

Population: M M “ 10 3m . 71 :

M M M ‘M.“

rem ue lwl ?» 383 notc h N ymp h ]WOO L GOSWI.

prim ; hish wa (m um.

will h igh (M 571 : amm m u

m mpm umumm sa (M nWM M d (M . fl ?

- 1883). 677m 6 3 mun- « M(m . 577m 5 : 679 3 Si loaue w

m zw yetfir pdo- (M606 no“ ! 30863 - 1881).M

s . 0. BumomvmWo

Pummhi Il z 'Chtlukya king (010 - 0401, 247 Religion. 050 0 400 407; 8110115111. m ; 1’om.

sucoc, 460 463.

3 0ndbhttti Portugue-e still- eon. 553.

“ flamm

zEtbiopis or lndmw-i mdnou a506 508. Rental ssec Aue-amont.

h ti . 111mm and 8111111“ 001150111 600 1

mmw note Z H Ii , 4 26. Returnl znitwq . 338~34 1.

Revenue 155. 478, 512 ,m : h ad

( 1837 M 1 ( 1861 11m),cinemas, mm . ( 1330 61 1 , M M ( 1535 .

563, 5511 ; revenue fi rmng'

inh odneod by theBahtdnr, 295 00ta l.

wdprtnto, 559 ; h rmanunm tricud. 569 m 5

06 0m as m anna tt l-mm malt

m,mmmm 4 . 800 0 0113

M 553 11000 2 3 “ accountants ( IM .

im elm a moo = 2371 2381 4 29 1 4351 466 1wt<1 L 60Lm k s : Davgiri m1" (M l 437, m zm,mmm.

1 1mmmung-ii zKoli robber 1m ,m Bivm zfl- l l .

M sw ly tfi bo,M 3 316 - 319 ; Sfl£h6n high roudg m ; 515.

vuyaq m ( l796- 184 4 1.

572 m “W: M M 448, 451. Romm : inIndh , 4 lo, 4 17.Wrdym fl w. Roma zlndinncmoal in, 4 10mte 3.M ol l nrbid zxnnbh . 12A. Bonteo zol¢ 3lfi

m m : o1u uee.mm. 4mm W zsmmgofmmm ua lm,

M s lsz. m : bird.m

M om ma.

M u m - zfi l -m.W zm mm mmmm zm m 4wm 1,m, 4m7w

m sgbin

survey NW). 563.

Bolic l m dxsm cw. M agnum3 810- 94

Wmm us

471, 53 1.

Bfi vfin:

Bulb“: trouty of 508, 509.

gm : Antonio dc, Portuguese4 51 ; Manual de, Portuguese 478.

482, 475, 480, 481, 483,

501. 611.

512. 517. 523 ; rent lyawm, 547; lm boldv il»

555 11010 3 ; 110 114 1114 11 556 ; rates, 557

condition 558. am; British management»

( 1774 563-563 maidenand (actors

502 ; revenue oymm 5& 3 0huugcfl 1801

562 ; condition(1774 562 -563 ; 00111

pu od with other pu b , 566 ; improvement; in

Puni, Viz-tr, and Goussou 578 110110 1

01111 11050 1 ; conditiouum w ;

m ym eut M ;nub-divinionul

workers, 365-306 ; prom ,366 - 369 ; trade,

869 - 372 ; 0d 0 , 372 - 374 3m uggling, 374 - 376 ;

0110 11309 376, 377; result , 378 ; receipts, 651

317; 4 29.

mm . 81111-131 son 408,

‘

479, 481

Angrio 4 92. 490.

Gimme . aurum GS uota L

Bumbuk Arab passenger-boot, 470 110110 1, 72 1.

Sufi sm : (L 0 . 4 17, 4 18 andnote 1.

mm : pirates. 499 note 1, 713-714 .

8011311511 : pmteg 4331 713-714 .

8111111111 :4 38, 455 , M ar the Mar 555 11010 3 ;

med (1700 94 1, 558 , Mar-0111: m, 500

585 ; oa tmdprofit of 6111 30 588 ;

m ay WyledDi hinu,S

aran-1mmzEsyPfim kin-3 1m . 401 0 0110

agi

li j imin: oininsurety, notmnind

I zm Suti.

“Vll z pm fifl

( 1851 - 1881),mSet - trade : 3424 20, m - 431,

518-520.

Shauvi Brthu

Shannan!”

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

INDEX.

571nun-te surveyed (1821 571 0 060

8 1w y suspended 572 ; alight progn572 , 576 and 110 110 8 ; 11130d ( 1851.

560 und 110 60 2 ; introduced (1852 590-63 1

060013, 621 - 622 sud 62 1 note 2 ; results ( 1654622 ; clnaifiontiou of rice land, 554 and

notes 4 and5, 592 note 3.Bus 8115111111111 tribe, 4 11 5 0 18 2 .

Symulh Chm]. 4 10 and 110 00 6, 4 14 , 4 15 .

Tag“ ; Deccanmetropoli (no.

409, 4 12, 4 15, 4 16, 4 19 . 4 23 andnote -1, 4 34.

Wh amTsilnp zW3 5 08 1973 - 9971J QS. 435‘Im : u ooiu and buuuru, 531. 550 0ud 11060 3 551

note 5 3 p1'

obnbly ior toba, 565 11040 7. See Ta .

Takhundi ;Takmnk :

m : pm , 61, 318, 319, 820. 403, 4 12, 44 4 .

TM : village woounh nu fl882), 529 ;

Wm : husbandmen. 124 - 128.

Taloj g zsub- division 1 3 qm t in divided betweenKslytnandPanvel 538.

Tuloja Br‘hmaus: 78.

M M“ : ooppmmifin, 140- 14 1.

11mm : betel - 1001 0011011 , 112.

Timill : 415

01111 0 090 2. 5 18 00 11 110 10 2

Tbflnh rKoliszw ly triho. 174 .

Thok : 550 uotu2 .

N M “ manor 490.

Tigers 44 , 501, 510.

Timber : 274 29 1 4 18, 431, 44 5, “8.518.

Tirh ti : Eumpm m 713.

T0637“ : hinqm 11600). 553, 554 m 2

W : 168

T0013 1 011m 134 - 135.

18.

406. 4 24 .

Teuurn= 118821. 580 - 550 ; m1ymndn.m-565 ; 351885 588 ; ( 18m1. 574 5 7£

Territorial Changes : 11817 ma

(1818 571 and 0050 6 : ( 185

576

Thi knrv u rly tribe. 177- 181, 5fi .

4 37. 438. 4 42. 4 48. 4 4 4 . 4 46. 1

450, 481, 459. 4 84 , 4 00. 4

M A!818111. 385 - 388 ; u pon: to Bombay ,mm

d ididt nh 'm edh oh m noh 253110 10 2.

3’

Vim- z hndm, 112

Tree. liquor-yielding. 2 1 - 23 ion“.23 - 27. Vlnji ril husbandmen, 118, 131.

Tril lium dynu ty of 4 19. Wri te went- drafts, 561.m ay (1771 558.WDough ; 521, 582, 523. 174 111: only tribe, 182 - 169.

Vnrthemn Italianmum: 4 4 3, 470.M ali ke. 12 Varuna god. 406.

Vu co (111 01111111ru sh

-mm, 6. 74111 11 :q 11795 961 5”Tntkoy : 8111unof ( 1500 4 51, 452 .

t dnBflnntPhndke ztl .mm-m.

m zm e wizh , 4o4 m s.

m 1 river, 10.

Bufi i Kfi k : Rimmhi freebooter 634

Umbargtou m trade. 357; l um ym onument

M Mcurve; assessment

Christian reverts, 117, $ 1

4 11 und

dmgg renul,

Vina“ 1 11 110. 12'

Villngeo 274 .

7111030 011188: (189215 29. 1131715 8 564 show

4 22 0 0“ 1,

422 note 1,

303, 515notes1 and3.

l d: hill. 4

7011“ : t 114 2. 4fi nm 8, 461.

vgnm zbinh plm o mm smbum).mVernon 484. 485. 49 1. 4 93. 501. 509. 614

Vuh n: M a te-“011m 574

Vmoll

716 PM 1100

4 17andnote 6 ; Roman4 10mm5 earlyHinduuwoousz. pinto.01 3 1mm (700 4 33 4 84 ; 05 8mm

md note 3 1 bnilding of at Agh hi 0500), 465

IND“ .

Vologesom zPuthhnn-fl un. Wild Tribes : 567: condition580m l 11650 2 ;

Voyage" Hindu.w hi-00140 . 711 - 716 inPales Wilson: Pro fessor.W.W4 1 1.

memo. Penis Csrthsge

Rom (w . Greece.Germany . England Wool : 4 4 5. 467. 510.

MO-mc. 403 snd note l zinEgypt, xAlsnndris, Constantinople and Jtvs (Ad ) .

note a, 4 17 Penis, Alexsn h m = 8t~M u tmmmo.

drin, Jm , m omm a» . 420 mm! XM M = H M°= inthe m y of amnote 5 inPenis andArabia 432 sndWG, 711noos2 ; inGrams, Aden,a xibtr.nnd Ymum ( 1300 4 46 md n00e 7, 712 ; in

Yi dbvl Devan(L b . 1150 M 4 37.

811mm Gong, and Baum-s (1500 468 Yflim nfi hmm zafi.

“ Wimm s inmum md m Ysh hss zwa.Yam zfm ignanh m m,w7m l , 4

Enshnd 11750 520 andnote 3 . in the sndnote 7. 4 14 .

Fersiou Gulf, Arabia, Afnon, and the my“ Yemenzmde with, 4 l7.m850. 716. 730m 1.

Yoshvsntri v zfl olh r (130m, 512

Wages 312.

deshpdndes, 640 11000 1 563 3 d

v illages, 565 note 1 ; Mr. Ma rianna - 11m

d tbe nmindfi i sym , 566W" : 11mm

57mWeights 11nat enures 311 , 315. zamorin the « 8.Wellel ley zflenenl, Worm : menuingof. 271note &

M 1 per11spsh nj in, 4 10noto 6.